be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o do_v just_a as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v and_o he_o propose_v 10_o similitude_n in_o this_o supposition_n which_o seem_v not_o well_o ground_v nor_o weighty_a pag._n 845._o quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v against_o his_o tenet_n and_o answer_v they_o but_o three_o in_o all_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o soul_n depart_v do_v sleep_n till_o the_o resurrection_n void_a of_o all_o operation_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o lethargy_n this_o sleep_n say_v our_o author_n be_v plain_a death_n as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sleep_n pag._n 846._o he_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v good_a soul_n separate_v do_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v go_v into_o hell_n but_o they_o be_v not_o complete_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o rule_n he_o show_v not_o nor_o offer_v proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o against_o god_n wisdom_n that_o the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n shall_v always_o subsist_v separately_z from_o that_o body_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o its_o body_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o if_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o resurrection_n he_o answer_v the_o form_n or_o soul_n can_v not_o always_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n why_o not_o say_v i_o as_o well_o as_o do_v so_o for_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o against_o god_n wisdom_n i_o do_v perceive_v this_o consequence_n and_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o no_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o pag._n 847._o say_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o violence_n and_o nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la i_o say_v nor_o diuturnum_fw-la cites_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o good_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v this_o say_v concern_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n their_o body_n say_v he_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a not_o more_o miserable_a say_v i_o than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o cite_v psalm_n 146.4_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o that_o very_a day_n all_o his_o thought_n perish_v so_o psal_n 78.39_o man_n spirit_n as_o a_o wind_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o pag._n 848._o he_o will_v not_o allow_v spirit_n in_o these_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o place_n make_v for_o he_o it_o must_v do_v so_o as_o when_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cites_n psal_n 115_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord_n nor_o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o silence_n but_o the_o live_n do_v it_o so_o isa_n 38._o he_o answer_v soul_n after_o death_n do_v praise_n god_n prove_v rev._n chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 19_o and_o oppose_v this_o trance_n to_o the_o other_o text_n pag._n 849._o cites_n job_n 17.16_o also_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n and_o fear_v no_o oppressor_n therefore_o bad_a soul_n not_o punish_v pag._n 850._o he_o close_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o long_a definition_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mode_n and_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a qualification_n which_o he_o have_v before_o design_v for_o it_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v in_o short_a upon_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o future_a reward_n or_o punishment_n a_o mistake_v wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v involve_v who_o maintaintain_v his_o opinion_n we_o see_v he_o have_v be_v very_o laborious_a about_o it_o have_v read_v all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v write_v of_o it_o and_o study_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n about_o it_o and_o have_v show_v learning_n judgement_n and_o industry_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n join_v with_o integrity_n or_o a_o good_a mean_v and_o belief_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o bestow_v his_o pain_n upon_o a_o subject_a that_o deserve_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a truth_n which_o he_o support_v but_o with_o what_o success_n he_o have_v do_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o judgement_n after_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o answerer_n upon_o many_o occasion_n or_o particular_n and_o because_o we_o have_v very_o much_o study_v and_o affect_a brevity_n in_o both_o our_o observation_n and_o answer_n it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n upon_o this_o point_n will_v think_v our_o author_n worthy_a of_o their_o own_o perusal_n concern_v this_o subject_a and_o many_o other_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr oviedo_n a_o jesuit_n write_v a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o it_o of_o the_o soul_n print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1640._o and_o therein_o fol._n 6._o n._n 17._o he_o join_v with_o other_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la but_o cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la our_o author_n offer_v to_o mend_v that_o of_o aristotle_n by_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o constituent_a act_n or_o move_a power_n of_o a_o compositum_fw-la that_o be_v able_a to_o exert_v or_o exercise_v vital_a action_n i_o say_v this_o seem_v a_o difference_n without_o a_o diversity_n or_o but_o one_o pretend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o proper_a genus_fw-la or_o such_o specifical_a difference_n of_o its_o own_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v define_v or_o know_v nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o a_o compositum_fw-la by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n whence_o we_o pretend_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o in_o separation_n from_o its_o body_n nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o define_v or_o understand_v than_o by_o its_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o a_o body_n both_o our_o definition_n call_v it_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o the_o compositum_fw-la or_o of_o a_o organical_a body_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o conception_n of_o it_o at_o all_o save_v by_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o man_n and_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o unintelligible_a and_o thence_o it_o seem_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n can_v be_v natural_a to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o our_o conception_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o fol._n 8._o n._n 2._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o reason_n in_o brute_n and_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o brute_n we_o find_v no_o degree_n of_o intellect_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o instinct_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o beast_n do_v know_v by_o single_a intellect_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v duty_n and_o deny_v their_o appetite_n and_o obey_v their_o teacher_n and_o other_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o use_v both_o obedience_n and_o a_o rational_a subtlety_n in_o they_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o simple_a complete_a substance_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n ordain_v to_o be_v total_o compound_v with_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n it_o may_v produce_v sense_n and_o intelligence_n in_o such_o body_n as_o have_v they_o this_o i_o take_v well_o enough_o to_o agree_v with_o a_o material_a soul_n fol._n 10._o n._n 15._o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v the_o humane_a soul_n do_v so_o communicate_v itself_o to_o matter_n as_o that_o still_o it_o keep_v its_o own_o subsistence_n he_o
be_v find_v therefore_o most_o likely_a he_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v but_o so_o unknown_o as_o they_o count_v it_o by_o conjecture_n also_o to_o be_v god_n own_o do_v but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o witness_n of_o that_o fact_n nor_o any_o revelation_n since_o concern_v it_o till_o this_o appearance_n of_o that_o prophet_n at_o our_o present_a transfiguration_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v rather_o moses_n his_o translation_n more_o than_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n although_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n stand_v for_o the_o late_a we_o leave_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n and_o accept_v the_o proof_n as_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o or_o rely_v upon_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o doctrine_n who_o verity_n and_o certainty_n be_v now_o controvert_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o mystical_a and_o untrialable_a argument_n matth._n 22.32_o god_n declare_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v live_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o their_o separate_a soul_n for_o their_o body_n be_v long_o since_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v live_v do_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n with_o who_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o that_o time_n can_v work_v or_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o he_o his_o be_v or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 20.28_o relate_v the_o same_o fact_n say_v god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n add_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o all_o who_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o do_v live_v those_o who_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v do_v live_v unto_o god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o live_v unto_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o present_a subsistence_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v intend_v their_o live_n to_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o intent_n may_v easy_o and_o will_v likely_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o but_o the_o matter_n then_o argue_v do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o the_o query_n put_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o propound_v a_o case_n of_o seven_o brother_n have_v all_o one_o same_o wife_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o three_o old_a patriarch_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o our_o lord_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n they_o demand_v who_o wife_n their_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o reply_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o say_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o than_o apply_v that_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n according_o so_o as_o question_n the_o answer_n and_o the_o application_n be_v all_o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v only_o intend_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n without_o intent_n to_o speak_v here_o concern_v any_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o soul_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o quotation_n mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.4_o relate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n thus_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o these_o evangelist_n but_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v do_v differ_v very_o much_o yet_o not_o to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n principal_o intend_v to_o be_v teach_v viz._n not_o to_o fear_v the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o world_n and_o can_v extend_v no_o far_o but_o that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o reward_n and_o punish_v after_o man_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o a_o future_a state_n this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n main_o intend_v by_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v full_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o collateral_a doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o s._n matthew_n expression_n and_o word_v of_o the_o same_o so_o separate_v and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o not_o or_o the_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o not_o in_o this_o point_n which_o i_o take_v for_o collateral_a to_o the_o main_a point_n intend_v the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o evangelist_n differ_v very_o much_o for_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o division_n make_v or_o intend_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o both_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n main_o intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o not_o fear_v man_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v recompense_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o s._n matthew_n may_v have_v word_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o his_o word_n prove_v at_o least_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v that_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v dividable_a and_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n without_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v they_o both_o into_o hell_n plain_n it_o seem_v s._n matthew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o separate_a state_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o some_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v than_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_o that_o he_o have_v word_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n take_v as_o deliver_v by_o s._n luke_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v only_o afflict_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o this_o all_o man_n must_v agree_v and_o assent_v unto_o luke_n 16.19_o begin_v that_o which_o man_n usual_o call_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n the_o forego_v chap._n 15._o consist_v all_o of_o parable_n and_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o end_n with_o this_o of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n who_o very_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o story_n be_v a_o parable_n if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o fact_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o pass_v for_o a_o parable_n it_o seem_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o otherwise_o unproved_a structure_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o rev._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o those_o slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o no_o more_o real_a or_o true_a than_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a city_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n after_o s._n john_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_a door_n all_o be_v but_o a_o trance_n and_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o rapture_n not_o a_o ground_n strong_a enough_o to_o fix_v a_o prove_a foundation_n upon_o
will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n insert_v into_o all_o our_o creed_n now_o though_o i_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o my_o immediate_a depart_n to_o christ_n at_o my_o dissolution_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o end_n intend_v which_o will_v make_v i_o godly_a charitable_a just_a and_o happy_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o make_v for_o happiness_n suppose_v that_o to_o please_v god_n be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o please_v god_n better_o than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v teach_v or_o require_v such_o desire_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v own_o felicity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o this_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o beatify_a rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yet_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v be_v assurance_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n pag._n 4._o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o his_o aim_n level_v at_o the_o reward_n he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a end_n of_o his_o endeavour_n as_o if_o a_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n without_o a_o profitable_a consequent_a reward_n pag._n 5._o he_o say_v man_n use_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o special_o not_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n without_o other_o reward_n or_o intention_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o principal_a consideration_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o say_v if_o sin_n overspread_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v what_o will_v it_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v still_o it_o can_v but_o overspread_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n pag._n 6._o he_o say_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v right_o esteem_v and_o use_v but_o by_o he_o who_o see_v it_o lead_v to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v divers_a blessing_n may_v be_v right_o esteem_v and_o use_v without_o far_a reference_n than_o the_o thankful_a receive_v they_o as_o god_n favour_n beneficial_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o unbeliever_n be_v unthankful_a no_o nor_o that_o believer_n be_v so_o too_o nor_o that_o he_o and_o his_o proselyte_n take_v every_o blessing_n and_o prosperous_a success_n here_o for_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o acceptance_n and_o that_o their_o way_n and_o do_n be_v please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o they_o earnest_o covet_v and_o for_o which_o they_o slavish_o serve_v as_o their_o teacher_n direct_v they_o and_o without_o which_o hope_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o pretend_v to_o serve_v or_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v abidd'n_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a life_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o late_a life_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n till_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o not_o 1700_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o man_n live_v as_o happy_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o submit_v to_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n with_o as_o much_o quietness_n and_o content_a of_o mind_n as_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n serve_v god_n under_o enjoyment_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a reward_n propound_v by_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o it_o seem_v find_v himself_o apt_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o care_n and_o worldly_a grief_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o future_a event_n but_o that_o be_v his_o infirmity_n at_o the_o best_a and_o perhaps_o a_o perverse_a humour_n in_o he_o for_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o moses_n law_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n propound_v no_o reward_n beyond_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n live_v often_o very_o happy_o under_o they_o and_o may_v always_o have_v do_v so_o by_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o pag._n 7._o but_o to_o his_o proposal_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o good_a old_a woman_n i_o say_v the_o part_n which_o they_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o their_o circumstance_n which_o require_v of_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o other_o informer_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a audit_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n at_o their_o death_n create_v no_o manner_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o their_o most_o assure_a expectation_n for_o age_n and_o the_o present_a world_n abound_v with_o evidence_n that_o false_a tenet_n and_o very_o gross_a error_n be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v by_o misguided_a and_o deceive_v people_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n and_o establish_a confidence_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n have_v die_v brave_o in_o maintenance_n of_o gross_a mistake_n and_o evident_a untruth_n and_o few_o turk_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o renounce_v their_o mahomet_n and_o his_o koran_n arrian_n be_v ancient_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o our_o time_n so_o resolute_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o recant_v it_o indian_a idolater_n daily_o offer_v their_o life_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n with_o as_o little_a doubt_n as_o any_o of_o our_o author_n old_a woman_n can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o hence_o the_o author_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o see_v the_o old_a woman_n confidence_n be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o his_o will_v be_v it_o become_v he_o better_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o direct_a and_o attainable_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o concern_v soul_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o not_o than_o to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o his_o own_o present_a conceit_n or_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o same_o without_o make_v such_o far_a search_n as_o he_o be_v able_a into_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o opinion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o faith_n not_o uphold_v by_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o reason_n can_v discern_v and_o justify_v be_v join_v with_o such_o doubt_v as_o though_o man_n dare_v not_o open_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o overcome_v and_o this_o doubt_v may_v likely_o prove_v prejudicial_a both_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o performance_n pag._n 10._o and_o thing_n it_o too_o much_o trouble_v to_o consider_v how_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v and_o act_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v subsist_v separate_o from_o the_o body_n and_o act_n in_o that_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v pag._n 11._o to_o that_o intent_n he_o undertake_v to_o define_v what_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pure_a invisible_a substance_n natural_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n not_o destroy_v by_o separation_n of_o part_n or_o loss_n of_o power_n species_n individuation_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v understand_v and_o will_v for_o that_o be_v do_v
as_o a_o pilot_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o shore_n leave_v it_o chap._n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v principle_n have_v the_o special_a faculty_n of_o nutrition_n sense_n reason_n and_o local_a motion_n but_o there_o be_v doubt_n whether_o all_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o separate_v then_o whether_o in_o place_n or_o only_o in_o imagination_n the_o vegetative_a soul_n will_v act_v in_o slip_v and_o branch_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o grow_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n except_o that_o which_o be_v pure_o contemplative_a be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o from_o our_o proper_a form_n and_o ratio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o belong_v to_o it_o she_o be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o body_n therefore_o she_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o her_o operation_n and_o be_v her_o proper_a matter_n whence_o she_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n bear_v a_o reasonable_a or_o natural_a proportion_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o she_o or_o to_o her_o body_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o wary_o or_o uncertain_o aristotle_n handle_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a sort_n that_o seem_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v capable_a of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n as_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o addition_n of_o reason_n or_o far_a dilucidation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o in_o compliance_n with_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o then_o present_o subjoin_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o belong_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o body_n therefore_o she_o be_v and_o likely_a can_v be_v without_o it_o far_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v our_o stride_v and_o omit_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o soul_n or_o be_v declarative_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o property_n and_o this_o course_n will_v be_v follow_v in_o our_o future_a progression_n in_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v sense_n there_o be_v appetite_n viz._n lust_n wrath_n and_o will_v also_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n or_o that_o which_o be_v please_a and_o troublesome_a lust_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o animal_n be_v nourish_v by_o dry_a and_o moist_a thing_n and_o by_o hot_a and_o cold_a thing_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n belong_v to_o lust_n hunger_n desire_v the_o dry_a and_o warm_a thing_n and_o thirst_v the_o cold_a and_o moist_a man_n have_v a_o discursive_a understanding_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n above_o that_o man_n have_v it_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n rational_a have_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o animation_n sense_n appetite_n motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o all_o perish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o contemplative_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v there_o may_v other_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o conceive_v we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o same_o cautelous_a expression_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v subsistence_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o he_o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a quality_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o generate_v such_o another_o as_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o first_o able_a effect_n of_o a_o soul_n arrive_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o most_o universal_a be_v to_o generate_v its_o like_a and_o support_v its_o species_n whence_o the_o soul_n first_o denomination_n may_v be_v generativa_n except_o from_o her_o first_o act_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v nutritiva_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o motion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o what_o and_o why_o she_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o causa_fw-la cur_n sit_fw-la and_o the_o life_n of_o live_v body_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n empedocles_n think_v plant_n have_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o which_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o power_n of_o heat_n and_o fire_n say_v aristotle_n earth_n and_o fire_n be_v contrary_n what_o keep_v they_o then_o in_o a_o amicable_a temper_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o nutrition_n yet_o the_o fire_n or_o natural_a heat_n be_v a_o concomitant_a cause_n not_o yet_o so_o principal_a as_o the_o soul_n which_o bound_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n know_v otherwise_o no_o bound_n nothing_o can_v take_v food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v not_o a_o animate_v body_n so_o as_o such_o body_n do_v therefore_o these_o action_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o have_v suitable_a faculty_n to_o preserve_v the_o place_n of_o she_o abide_v if_o that_o have_v no_o aliment_n it_o can_v subsist_v and_o therein_o be_v three_o particular_n viz._n 1._o what_o must_v be_v nourish_v 2._o with_o what_o 3._o what_o effect_n the_o nouriture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o aliment_n and_o all_o aliment_n must_v be_v digest_v and_o all_o digestion_n be_v effect_v by_o heat_n therefore_o all_o live_a thing_n have_v heat_n we_o may_v apply_v what_o aristotle_n say_v here_o of_o generation_n as_o the_o most_o natural_a action_n viz._n to_o generate_v another_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o kind_a this_o import_v a_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n chap._n 5._o treat_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o object_n of_o they_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o sense_n grow_v from_o the_o seminal_a power_n then_o that_o which_o be_v procreate_v obtain_v sense_n natural_a to_o sensitive_a creature_n as_o science_n and_o contemplation_n be_v to_o man._n but_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v external_a thing_n and_o those_o of_o science_n as_o thing_n universal_a be_v inward_a and_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o it_o can_v understand_v when_o it_o will_v not_o use_v the_o sense_n without_o their_o proper_a exterior_a object_n not_o hear_v without_o a_o noise_n chap._n 6._o each_o sense_n judge_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n without_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o the_o distance_n and_o medium_fw-la be_v fit_a and_o the_o organ_n find_v but_o motion_n rest_v number_n figure_n and_o bulk_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o peculiar_a object_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o sensible_a power_n apply_v itself_o chap._n 7._o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o perlucid_a body_n when_o enlighten_v by_o fire_n or_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n but_o light_n be_v not_o fire_n nor_o clear_o a_o body_n nor_o the_o effluction_n of_o a_o body_n for_o than_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o fire_n or_o other_o lucid_a thing_n in_o the_o perlucidum_fw-la we_o may_v say_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o habit_n which_o expel_v darkness_n be_v light_n and_o of_o that_o habit_n darkness_n be_v the_o privation_n the_o perlucid_a body_n have_v no_o proper_a colour_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v see_v as_o air_n or_o can_v hardly_o be_v see_v as_o water_n the_o motive_n to_o discern_v colour_n be_v the_o perlucidum_n enlighten_v but_o the_o act_n of_o discern_v be_v from_o the_o light_n fire_n may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a for_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n chap._n 8._o all_o sound_v occasion_n echo_v though_o not_o perceptible_o even_o as_o all_o light_n have_v its_o reflection_n which_o cause_v the_o light_n where_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o shade_n the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o inane_fw-la or_o void_a space_n fit_a for_o sound_n the_o term_n of_o acute_a and_o obtuse_a or_o slack_a be_v derive_v from_o sound_n a_o voice_n be_v the_o natural_a sound_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n
hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o member_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n express_v in_o the_o voice_n perceive_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n compare_v and_o compound_v in_o the_o phantasy_n record_v in_o the_o memory_n reason_n in_o the_o intellect_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o supreme_a seat_n or_o power_n it_o desire_v in_o the_o affection_n excite_v and_o act_n in_o the_o passion_n move_v all_o to_o the_o intend_a preservation_n propagation_n good_a and_o advantage_n of_o each_o of_o those_o faculty_n to_o which_o they_o most_o proper_o belong_v intend_v withal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la hence_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o faculty_n and_o power_n formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o identify_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o act_v free_o and_o without_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o thus_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n as_o product_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n be_v natural_o at_o like_a freedom_n and_o not_o the_o former_a under_o cohersion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n we_o place_v supreme_a in_o the_o microcosm_n endow_v that_o power_n with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v this_o we_o say_v sway_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legal_a and_o the_o judgement_n can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o bead_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o safety_n good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o offer_v or_o appear_v consider_v without_o consent_n of_o this_o the_o will_n or_o voluntary_a power_n can_v move_v or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n often_o do_v consent_n with_o great_a measure_n of_o reluctancy_n press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o passion_n viz._n wrath_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o extreme_a troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a importunity_n of_o affection_n viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o lust_n divide_v into_o that_o of_o nutrition_n and_o generation_n and_o these_o do_v so_o far_o ofttimes_o importune_v and_o press_v the_o judgement_n for_o its_o consent_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o overlong_a delay_n or_o utter_v reject_v of_o their_o suit_n by_o the_o judgement_n or_o their_o final_a opposition_n from_o outward_a obstacle_n they_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la along_o with_o they_o into_o frenzy_n despair_n disease_n and_o other_o ruinous_a calamity_n as_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n consent_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n rather_o than_o bear_v the_o sting_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o abate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n upon_o the_o judgement_n be_v consent_v with_o reluctancy_n to_o execution_n of_o those_o action_n which_o itself_o do_v not_o approve_v thence_o we_o often_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o what_o both_o reason_n and_o judgement_n desire_v to_o do_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o sin_n in_o we_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o be_v nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n here_o be_v her_o lust_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a here_o be_v her_o ambition_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o these_o prevail_v upon_o her_o judgement_n which_o consent_v the_o voluntary_a power_n move_v the_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o chap_n to_o grind_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o from_o s._n paul_n authority_n christian_n have_v ever_o sine_z believe_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o bad_a inclination_n in_o man_n although_o by_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o grow_v from_o a_o high_a original_a viz._n nature_n in_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o reason_n naturally_n but_o take_v they_o for_o power_n coordinate_a excite_a and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v under_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o which_o the_o voluntary_a power_n be_v attendant_z and_o we_o say_v with_o this_o our_o former_a author_n that_o the_o soul_n operation_n be_v assist_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o fitness_n of_o matter_n and_o aptness_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o good_a temper_n and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o matter_n or_o organ_n be_v indispose_v the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v corrupt_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v at_o all_o by_o they_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v out_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v if_o the_o memory_n be_v spoil_v it_o can_v remember_v if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v reason_v if_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o government_n fail_v and_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n also_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o able_a and_o firm_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o according_a as_o the_o material_n be_v temper_v and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o good_a or_o ill_a education_n custom_n company_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o which_o that_o and_o all_o other_o faculty_n power_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o will_v be_v better_a and_o worse_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a accident_n and_o occasion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o evince_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v lay_v its_o head_n or_o set_v down_o its_o foot_n the_o body_n be_v its_o natural_a receptacle_n and_o there_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o home_n enliven_a the_o whole_a body_n incite_v each_o member_n organ_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o particular_o mention_v all_o this_o we_o say_v be_v perform_v by_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o humour_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o they_o propagate_v to_o all_o future_a generation_n this_o flame_n pass_v in_o and_o with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o and_o into_o every_o small_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v it_o seem_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n thereunto_o join_v and_o in_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n perform_v work_v per_fw-la my_o and_o per_fw-la tout_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o the_o same_o because_o this_o soul_n be_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o but_o how_o thing_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o indivisible_a spirit_n or_o spark_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o its_o whole_n shall_v be_v and_o act_n in_o every_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o for_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o conceiving_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o unintelligible_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o every_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a so_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v act_v to_o its_o special_a purpose_n but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_v special_o appoint_v by_o nature_n it_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o it_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v without_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o member_n or_o instrument_n it_o can_v perceive_v but_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o frame_v idea_n but_o in_o the_o phantasy_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o memory_n
may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v save_v spirit_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n chap._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n together_o holy_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n within_o you_o chap._n 13.3_o wo_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ver._n 17._o they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v spirit_n put_v for_o the_o person_n the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o passion_n for_o mind_n understanding_n knowledge_n reason_n conscience_n viz._n for_o man_n and_o every_o of_o his_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a part_n or_o faculty_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o especial_o for_o his_o breath_n as_o job_n 12.10_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n ch._n 34.14_o if_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2.7_o by_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o but_o we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o die_a man_n shall_v recommend_v his_o person_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o knowledge_n and_o provision_n of_o providence_n when_o good_a man_n lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v they_o customary_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o go_v to_o sleep_v in_o death_n make_v such_o a_o recommendation_n both_o the_o more_o earnest_a and_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o that_o term_n and_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o both_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n john_n 6.44_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n psal_n 31.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o live_v and_o have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o apparent_o seek_v god_n protection_n for_o they_o both_o viz._n for_o his_o person_n under_o this_o term_n of_o spirit_n jo._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o lord_n know_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o foretell_v it_o to_o be_v within_o three_o day_n time_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o term_n of_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v they_o both_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o s._n stephen_n do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o lord_n whence_o here_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o infer_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n from_o these_o text_n which_o plain_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o it_o seeem_v may_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o another_o very_a different_a construction_n of_o they_o joh._n 6.40_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_v estate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v our_o two_o quote_v text_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o point_n act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o death_n be_v construe_v to_o comprehend_v the_o body_n also_o and_o both_o be_v raise_v according_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o comprehend_v the_o body_n also_o so_o chap._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o recommend_v the_o die_a spirit_n intend_v the_o die_a body_n also_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o person_n then_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o read_v rev._n 22.12_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v ver._n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n heb._n 10.37_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ver._n 35._o &_o 36._o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n and_o confidence_n till_o the_o time_n promise_v do_v come_v james_n 5.8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o chap._n 4.5_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a viz._n in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n to_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n as_o if_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v in_o their_o time_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o timothy_n may_v live_v to_o that_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a rev._n 22.11_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o man_n than_o say_v that_o day_n be_v slack_a in_o its_o come_n and_o ver._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n be_v overlong_a delay_v from_o all_o these_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o that_o then_o as_o philip._n 3.21_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o to_o this_o change_n it_o seem_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o our_o prove_v text_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n viz._n our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n
sort_v but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o those_o very_a organ_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o those_o purpose_n viz._n not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o intellect_n any_o such_o part_n or_o organ_n harm_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n can_v only_o work_v with_o what_o be_v leave_v or_o can_v work_v at_o all_o to_o those_o purpose_n hence_o it_o seem_v these_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o man_n do_v not_o more_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_v do_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o intellectual_a organ_n there_o produces_z and_o act_v the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n produce_v and_o act_n affection_n and_o passion_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o solicit_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v employ_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o procure_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o these_o repetition_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_v these_o first_o sort_n of_o faculty_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v a_o easy_a natural_a or_o feasible_a separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v a_o subsistence_n without_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v the_o examination_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o we_o proceed_v to_o produce_v argument_n which_o work_v in_o debilitation_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n first_o we_o say_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v find_v one_o text_n which_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a or_o immortal_a second_o none_o of_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o from_o which_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v do_v principal_o intend_v the_o teach_v or_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o all_o such_o text_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o some_o other_o end_n or_o design_n and_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o text_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v but_o collateral_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o text_n and_o rise_v only_o upon_o a_o collection_n draw_v from_o inference_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o look_n most_o like_a a_o design_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o ver._n 15._o our_o lord_n teach_v that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o ver._n 19_o begin_v this_o parable_n intend_v thereby_o to_o dilucidate_v his_o assertion_n of_o ver._n 15._o that_o man_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o particular_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o illustration_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o place_v dives_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v desire_v he_o be_v rich_o array_v and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o have_v health_n withal_o and_o lazarus_n he_o put_v down_o as_o low_a in_o comparison_n he_o be_v a_o beggar_n a_o lazar_n and_o full_a of_o sore_n who_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n and_o feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n here_o be_v dives_n his_o condition_n high_o esteem_v and_o desire_v among_o man_n but_o he_o show_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o it_o be_v abominate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v comfort_v and_o dive_v torment_v so_o as_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o discourse_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o dives_n and_o the_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n afar_o off_o seem_v like_o the_o pomp_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o lazarus_n not_o real_a but_o parabolical_a or_o invention_n like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o seed_n some_o among_o thorn_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n some_o upon_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o upon_o another_o a_o three_o disability_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v that_o in_o all_o our_o evidence_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n very_o copious_a and_o full_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_n state_n betwixt_o the_o man_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o concern_v the_o separate_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n or_o their_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o it_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v back_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n all_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_a and_o your_o faith_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n here_o appear_v no_o help_n from_o the_o separate_a estate_n or_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o ver._n 18._o all_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o then_o become_v of_o soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n it_o seem_v s._n paul_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o or_o else_o very_a likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o conjunction_n be_v here_o intend_a but_o no_o room_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v here_o for_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ver._n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o soul_n be_v mention_v intend_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n soul_n for_o person_n as_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n all_o the_o soul_n be_v threescore_o and_o six_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o soul_n as_o before_o have_v be_v large_o quote_v and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v here_o to_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n whence_o body_n must_v be_v conjoin_v and_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_v state_n or_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n chap._n 5.4_o those_o who_o do_v well_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o intermediate_v time_n or_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o at_o that_o day_n coloss_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n but_o expect_v to_o learn_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n what_o himself_o shall_v be_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n nothing_o here_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o expound_v his_o mean_v to_o be_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n ver._n 28._o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o
do_v i_o refuse_v but_o till_o proof_n rise_v from_o some_o of_o these_o ground_n my_o answer_n to_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n numb_a 16._o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o verse_n three_o you_o say_v the_o opinion_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o incourage_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v our_o primitive_a reformer_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o popish_a superior_n full_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o your_o proposition_n be_v irrefragable_a error_n grow_v general_a will_v prove_v irremediable_a four_o you_o say_v the_o opinion_n tend_v to_o promote_v vice_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o i_o can_v grant_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o probable_a but_o do_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n direction_n to_o fear_n god_n who_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o time_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o do_v no_o way_n enfeeble_v the_o certainty_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o place_n the_o expectation_n of_o they_o upon_o a_o right_n and_o a_o firm_a foot_n or_o foundation_n maintain_v by_o a_o concurrent_a testimony_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o several_a creed_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o never_o be_v any_o doubt_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v man_n may_v except_v against_o the_o resurrection_n also_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o some_o do_v it_o daily_o against_o the_o be_v or_o government_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o strengthen_v your_o inference_n that_o because_o man_n question_n and_o explode_v a_o opinion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v therefore_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o another_o opinion_n that_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o church_n for_o about_o the_o last_o 1200_o year_n have_v be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n that_o they_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n our_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v but_o of_o small_a use_n in_o the_o church_n if_o soul_n get_v among_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v rather_o a_o loss_n and_o harm_n to_o they_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o inhabit_v on_o earth_n again_o although_o it_o be_v a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n there_o have_v be_v testimony_n all_o along_o in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n except_o in_o the_o 600_o year_n wherein_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n viz._n from_o an._n 600_o till_o an._n 1200._o you_o say_v again_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v propagate_v this_o or_o such_o opinion_n but_o i_o must_v clear_v he_o still_o from_o the_o have_v do_v i_o any_o harm_n nor_o in_o this_o opinion_n have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o the_o truth_n warrant_v i_o to_o use_v st._n paul_n word_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v think_v of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n according_a to_o what_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o late_a auction_n of_o book_n hold_v in_o the_o towu_n you_o purchass_v for_o i_o dr._n willis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la in_o which_o i_o find_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o my_o opinion_n full_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la far_o better_o frame_v and_o learned_o maintain_v than_o i_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v my_o admiration_n that_o two_o so_o utter_o unconversant_a shall_v jump_v so_o even_o and_o full_o into_o the_o same_o impression_n also_o antonius_n roccius_n a_o german_a philosopher_n maintain_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v and_o natural_o mortal_a and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v a_o immortal_a soul_n in_o man_n yet_o but_o in_o word_n for_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o deduction_n make_v against_o it_o roccius_n be_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o his_o church_n have_v sharp_a censure_n in_o such_o case_n and_o willis_n appear_v wary_a but_o in_o i_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o mean_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o promulgate_a of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v not_o yet_o have_v enough_o consider_v the_o thing_n and_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o dispute_v other_o interest_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v none_o but_o as_o it_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v i_o from_o it_o and_o i_o will_v very_o much_o thank_v any_o man_n who_o will_v take_v pain_n with_o i_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v and_o i_o count_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o you_o paragraph_n 15._o you_o favour_v i_o with_o your_o advice_n in_o pursuance_n of_o dr._n ashington_n opinion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o my_o thought_n concern_v treatise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v already_o so_o many_o and_o perhaps_o so_o ineffectual_a as_o that_o a_o talon_n lay_v out_o upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v next_o to_o one_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o unprofitable_a a_o traffic_n and_o the_o market_n already_o so_o clog_v with_o that_o commodity_n as_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n expect_v to_o double_v his_o principal_n no_o not_o to_o make_v one_o of_o one_o by_o such_o a_o undertake_n operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la perdere_fw-la be_v the_o most_o likely_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n learned_a man_n will_v not_o need_v it_o the_o more_o ignorant_a will_v not_o read_v it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o will_v not_o heed_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a expression_n before_o recite_v i_o do_v not_o much_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o your_o advice_n intend_v thus_o sir_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v itch_a finger_n apt_a to_o fall_v into_o some_o employment_n little_a good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o therefore_o pray_v use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o your_o design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o i_o thus_o answer_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o education_n of_o child_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o such_o study_n or_o art_n towards_o which_o they_o have_v a_o most_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a course_n for_o they_o to_o succeed_v in_o and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v with_o writer_n their_o own_o genius_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a director_n than_o other_o man_n appointment_n and_o yet_o my_o finger_n have_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o handle_v point_n of_o practical_a divinity_n for_o i_o have_v by_o i_o five_o treatise_n upon_o those_o point_n finish_v before_o i_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o have_v late_o peruse_v and_o they_o be_v of_o ten_o time_n the_o bulk_n of_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o and_o much_o more_o other_o stranger_n to_o read_v they_o nay_o perhaps_o you_o or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n although_o my_o book_n follow_v not_o the_o beat_a load_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o archbishop_n laud_n quote_v by_o you_o differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v nor_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o i_o shall_v wonder_v to_o find_v man_n who_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o it_o i_o do_v wonder_v when_o i_o find_v willis_n do_v so_o and_o cite_v gassendus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n which_o express_v
quasi_fw-la spirituosam_fw-la toti_fw-la adaequatam_fw-la &_o coextensam_fw-la constiâ—â—unt_fw-la ex_fw-la creationis_fw-la lege_fw-la here_o he_o show_v how_o these_o active_a particle_n first_o work_n in_o semine_fw-la and_o form_v a_o consistence_n and_o body_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o a_o case_n may_v be_v exact_o fit_v to_o a_o jewel_n &_o haec_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la tenuesque_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la evanescere_fw-la apta_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la continenti_fw-la in_o subsistentia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la licet_fw-la est_fw-la corporea_fw-la p._n 11._o corpori_fw-la intime_fw-la unitur_fw-la ejusque_fw-la velut_fw-la subtegmen_fw-la existit_fw-la attamen_fw-la textura_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la percipi_fw-la nequit_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o creature_n die_v statim_fw-la ejus_fw-la particulae_fw-la à _fw-la concretione_fw-la sive_fw-la mutua_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la sva_fw-la abruptae_fw-la absque_fw-la vestigio_fw-la quovis_fw-la relicto_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dissipantur_fw-la p._n 30._o after_o treat_v of_o brutal_a soul_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la class_n etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la animam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la ponimus_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la p._n 38._o anima_fw-la corporea_fw-la brutis_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la &_o homini_fw-la communis_fw-la cum_fw-la toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la organico_fw-la extenditur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tum_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la tum_fw-la humores_fw-la vivificat_fw-la actuat_fw-la &_o irradiat_a ita_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la illorum_fw-la eminentius_fw-la subsistere_fw-la atque_fw-la sedes_fw-la velut_fw-la imperiales_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la here_o our_o doctor_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o material_a soul_n act_n and_o work_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n principal_o p._n 39_o the_o modes_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n by_o such_o inflame_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o in_o the_o head_n whence_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n effect_v therein_o perception_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n their_o order_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v very_o much_o deserve_v the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o real_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o enquiry_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v viz._n quomodo_fw-la operatur_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o better_a account_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o a_o large_a than_o i_o dare_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o of_o my_o own_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n how_o man_n faculty_n and_o power_n can_v be_v act_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n give_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v that_o although_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o shall_v plead_v ignoramus_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o can_v be_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n in_o man._n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o plant_n produce_v wood_n bark_n leaves_n blossom_n fruit_n of_o great_a diversity_n in_o nature_n shape_n firmness_n taste_n colour_n smell_v natural_a quality_n both_o for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n nor_o do_v man_n know_v how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o infect_v do_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o admirable_a order_n oeconomy_n and_o regiment_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a among_o the_o bee_n the_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o industry_n among_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o regular_a texture_n of_o spider_n the_o wonderful_a faculty_n of_o bird_n in_o choose_v commodious_a place_n for_o their_o nest_n their_o building_n sit_v hatch_n feed_v guard_v and_o train_n of_o their_o young_a their_o musical_a note_n and_o modulation_n their_o exercise_n of_o power_n the_o strong_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o which_o the_o weak_a apprehend_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n neither_o do_v man_n know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o beast_n discern_v and_o know_v their_o proper_a nouriture_n and_o medicine_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n appetite_n passion_n spontaneous_a motion_n ejection_n of_o excrement_n the_o put_v out_o their_o hair_n horn_n hooff_n claw_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o perceive_v by_o they_o their_o common_a sense_n fancy_n memory_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v i_o say_v the_o next_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o their_o like_a man_n can_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o effect_n flow_v from_o the_o material_a soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v endow_v ergo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o a_o material_a spirit_n do_v or_o can_v act_v in_o man_n his_o superior_a faculty_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o mind_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o materiality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v actuate_v all_o these_o superior_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n although_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o manner_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o such_o production_n in_o any_o plain_a or_o declarable_a manner_n it_o seem_v enough_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v apt_a matter_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o serve_v those_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n or_o spirit_n though_o material_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o enliven_a and_o act_v those_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o serve_v such_o turn_n to_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o humane_a nature_n although_o we_o do_v not_o and_o rational_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o adequate_a or_o perhaps_o the_o true_a reason_n or_o mean_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o such_o performance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n fol._n 394._o say_v gross_a earthly_a body_n create_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v spiritualise_v such_o body_n and_o that_o which_o can_v so_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v immaterial_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o artifice_n body_n be_v thus_o spiritualise_v i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o operation_n spring_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o so_o we_o may_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a for_o the_o material_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a too_o fine_a to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o therefore_o its_o operation_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o thereunto_o the_o old_a theorem_n may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v nihil_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o clear_a description_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o production_n as_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o sense_n or_o that_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n come_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n come_v under_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o informer_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n i_o have_v thus_o repeat_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o my_o first_o treatise_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n require_v for_o that_o although_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n proof_n or_o discovery_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n materiality_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o good_a or_o clear_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o will_v still_o be_v necessary_a and_o lie_v upon_o your_o hand_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la immateriali_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la oritur_fw-la quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ubi_fw-la residet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la actuat_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la organa_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vital_a nutritive_a generative_a faculty_n as_o in_o the_o loco-motive_n affective_a and_o passionate_a power_n and_o
become_v ineffectual_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n we_o do_v not_o and_o perhaps_o can_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o genesis_n neither_o express_v nor_o import_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n reason_n soul_n or_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o apply_v altogether_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o temporal_a concernment_n how_o far_o in_o what_o part_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o ignotum_fw-la to_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o towards_o which_o you_o offer_v i_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n against_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o applicable_a to_o the_o deprave_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o mankind_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la credulus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v from_o corinth_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v sr._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o often_o than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o state_n of_o regeneration_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n viz._n i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o full_o regenerate_v as_o that_o this_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v full_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o he_o of_o my_o own_o state_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v sometime_o too_o often_o very_o often_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o communicate_v to_o i_o how_o you_o find_v it_o with_o yourself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o man_n of_o who_o this_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v true_o predicate_v remember_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o viz._n if_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a and_o regnant_a within_o they_o and_o over_o they_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o reason_n and_o rule_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o thence_o good_a effect_n and_o product_n may_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v resist_v rational_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o if_o man_n resist_v all_o these_o inducement_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n govern_v in_o the_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a form_n what_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o do_v or_o in_o likelihood_n can_v resist_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v over_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o soul_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n shall_v so_o far_o overpower_v such_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v its_o government_n but_o even_o to_o captivate_v over-rule_v and_o enslave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o content_a in_o evil_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o sensuality_n but_o even_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o immersion_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o seem_v your_o suppose_a intelligent_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a effectual_a resistance_n to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_o belong_v but_o that_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o for_o you_o say_v that_o man_n resist_v these_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n now_o see_v that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a principle_n able_a to_o combat_v the_o rational_a soul_n so_o assist_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o sort_n of_o power_n you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n so_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o rational_a power_n do_v the_o rational_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o affectionate_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la and_o press_v on_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o object_n as_o be_v near_a hand_n present_o beneficial_a and_o pleasant_a howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v it_o actuate_v the_o sensual_a or_o affectionate_a faculty_n so_o strong_o as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o combat_n and_o resist_v nay_o for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n to_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n itself_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o sensuality_n which_o she_o her_o self_n do_v disapprove_v and_o condemn_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o microcosm_n be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o act_n of_o intelligence_n in_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o that_o thus_o it_o will_v become_v divide_v against_o itself_o whence_o its_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o soul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a the_o declare_a oeconomy_n stand_v well_o together_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n according_a as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o intent_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v therefore_o the_o organ_n of_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o act_n also_o the_o rational_a power_n each_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o actor_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o power_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o as_o aristotle_n compare_v their_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o penny_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o success_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a for_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v in_o all_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v with_o wind_n in_o the_o organ_n it_o act_v the_o fabric_n and_o every_o pipe_n in_o it_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suitable_o to_o their_o several_a constitution_n without_o inclination_n or_o intelligence_n i_o say_v if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n resist_v and_o overcome_v reason_n and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n by_o what_o then_o be_v they_o act_v and_o if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v act_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a 5_o paragraph_n you_o say_v we_o find_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v that_o man_n perish_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o believe_v your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n rom._n 9_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o
considerable_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v together_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o former_a author_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o have_v place_v and_o use_v they_o dexterous_o and_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o serve_v the_o most_o advantageous_o for_o his_o deign_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o expect_v from_o dr._n bentley_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o shall_v or_o may_v undertake_v the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o deserve_v my_o serious_a consideration_n yet_o find_v it_o not_o convictive_a of_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o give_v any_o considerable_a stagger_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o stricture_n upon_o all_o the_o argument_n deliver_v in_o this_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n controvert_v and_o this_o by_o page_n according_a to_o his_o order_n use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o use_v those_o which_o in_o my_o former_a write_n have_v be_v mention_v so_o be_v my_o return_n thereunto_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o thing_n before_o deliver_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o and_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v repetition_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o abbreviate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v without_o rebate_n the_o edge_n or_o take_v from_o the_o vigour_n of_o they_o pag._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o say_v god_n breath_n infuse_v it_o and_o our_o breath_n continue_v its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n here_o though_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o god_n have_v breath_n or_o do_v breath_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o animate_v breath_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n first_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o he_o remark_n the_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o soul_n but_o man_n this_o i_o shall_v word_n it_o be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o body_n but_o man_n for_o that_o man_n soul_n can_v speak_v without_o his_o tongue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o that_o organ_n the_o soul_n can_v neither_o help_v it_o nor_o act_n to_o speak_v without_o it_o pag._n 6._o say_v that_o by_o call_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o beast_n soul_n be_v live_v as_o well_o and_o as_o natural_o as_o man_n pag._n 7._o among_o his_o many_o expression_n not_o grant_v i_o grant_v this_o that_o adam_n soul_n come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v it_o it_o a_o most_o astonish_a mystery_n to_o see_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n clasp_v each_o other_o with_o such_o dear_a embrace_n i_o confess_v this_o mystery_n be_v so_o astonish_a as_o quite_o discourage_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o quote_v austin_n for_o the_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n but_o not_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o that_o author_n where_o the_o word_n quote_v may_v be_v find_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v wrong_a in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o expression_n be_v of_o latter_a date_n than_o augustine_n time_n pag._n 8._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n he_o say_v and_o nothing_o else_o link_n and_o hold_v these_o two_o nature_n viz._n the_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a together_o for_o the_o soul_n come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o breath_n and_o can_v stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v i_o grant_v that_o as_o fire_n for_o want_v of_o air_n be_v suffocate_v so_o both_o the_o humane_a and_o bestial_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o breath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a want_n which_o can_v extinguish_v or_o dislodge_v such_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o blood_n will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o want_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n for_o breath_n blood_n and_o food_n be_v all_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o support_v of_o a_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o brutal_a soul_n they_o can_v subsist_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o it_o pass_v with_o i_o for_o a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o all_o these_o material_a support_v be_v itself_o also_o material_a viz._n both_o the_o brutal_a and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o therefore_o i_o take_v for_o material_a spirit_n our_o author_n here_o say_v no_o elixir_n or_o worldly_a power_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v and_o i_o say_v so_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o when_o all_o the_o nouriture_n be_v spend_v the_o soul_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o say_v he_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n say_v 1_n here_o he_o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_a by_o god_n i_o refuse_v the_o word_n create_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o moses_n text_n here_o expound_v neither_o in_o letter_n nor_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v and_o for_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n it_o seem_v the_o brutal_a soul_n and_o first_o breath_n may_v lay_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o they_o both_o although_o moses_n have_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v with_o or_o upon_o they_o pag._n 9_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v perfect_o know_v pag._n 11._o to_o prove_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n create_v by_o god_n he_o cite_v zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o comenius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v form_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jatzar_n use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n viz._n a_o formation_n from_o some_o prae-exsistent_a matter_n i_o say_v from_o these_o word_n the_o formation_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n vital_a animal_n rational_a may_v very_o well_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o this_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n create_v he_o cites_n far_a 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n i_o demand_v of_o what_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o of_o soul_n single_o but_o of_o body_n also_o and_o here_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n intend_v themselves_o or_o their_o person_n a_o usual_a scripture_n expression_n in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o single_a creation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v answer_v which_o render_v his_o design_n vain_a viz._n of_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o i_o grant_v the_o material_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o say_v he_o not_o a_o substance_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o you_o say_v he_o flow_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v i_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o appear_v before_o and_o he_o have_v yet_o make_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o a_o single_a creation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o well_o but_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n viz._n the_o soul_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o he_o prove_v this_o it_o will_v do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o cites_n in_o proof_n luk._n 23.43_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n to_o each_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v and_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o repeat_v those_o answer_n here_o st._n matthew_n text_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o author_n opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o subsistence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o st._n paul_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 12._o â—4_n have_v otherwise_o word_v our_o lord_n doctrine_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o and_o 2_o thes_n 4.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o chap_n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o that_o paul_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o know_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o
soul_n can_v be_v defile_v but_o by_o its_o come_n from_o adam_n pag._n 43._o say_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o true_a be_v and_o not_o only_o a_o conceit_n or_o fancy_n it_o seem_v he_o suspect_v it_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o fancy_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o pass_v it_o for_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man._n i_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n but_o they_o must_v be_v both_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 44._o say_v let_v a_o apoplexy_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o my_o brain_n and_o all_o my_o organ_n become_v useless_a i_o agree_v this_o and_o say_v the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v not_o act_n or_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o organ_n can_v do_v so_o without_o they_o what_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a faculty_n can_v perform_v he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o soul_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o head_n and_o especial_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vital_a faculty_n and_o their_o organ_n pag._n 45._o grant_v here_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o will_n which_o choose_v or_o refuse_v as_o the_o other_o direct_v he_o say_v my_o affection_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la as_o the_o rational_a be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o no_o other_o part_n save_v the_o praecordia_fw-la be_v there_o any_o affection_n and_o there_o they_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v both_o operate_v to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o effect_n he_o say_v he_o find_v his_o soul_n can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o come_v into_o his_o body_n by_o natural_a generation_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v find_v of_o himself_o or_o say_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o myself_o nor_o have_v he_o yet_o enough_o direct_v other_o man_n to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v he_o find_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o accept_v of_o his_o fancy_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n have_v within_o he_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o spirit_n come_v he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o from_o whence_o reside_v and_o govern_v he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whither_o and_o how_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v nor_o can_v man_n reason_n find_v out_o so_o as_o most_o likely_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n he_o say_v brute_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v they_o have_v these_o faculty_n in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o a_o very_a much_o low_a degree_n than_o the_o angel_n pag._n 46._o say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n talk_z and_o die_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la eternitas_fw-la at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v and_o then_o recompense_n shall_v be_v distribute_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v all_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o work_n and_o behaviour_n use_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o provable_a as_o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o one_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o our_o author_n in_o all_o this_o prove_a discourse_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o likely_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o sense_n and_o perception_n be_v act_v by_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n i_o say_v by_o assistance_n of_o bodily_a organ_n and_o not_o without_o they_o whence_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n need_v no_o addition_n of_o body_n or_o organ_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sensible_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o i_o must_v have_v a_o body_n and_o organ_n or_o it_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n thus_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n to_o future_a recompense_n not_o so_o for_o he_o consider_v we_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n what_o advantage_n can_v it_o expect_v from_o a_o resurrection_n it_o have_v already_o the_o roal_n mansion_n of_o heaven_n the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v any_o creature_n or_o be_v desire_n more_o well_o but_o if_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o case_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o these_o soul_n must_v go_v down_o again_o from_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o enter_v of_o new_a into_o its_o old_a body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o heaven_n but_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n than_o now_o it_o be_v or_o than_o we_o at_o present_a enjoy_v but_o far_o short_a of_o god_n royal_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o footstool_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a do_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o reward_n revel_v 21.1_o 2._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o that_o new_a earth_n verse_n 11._o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v this_o glorious_a city_n by_o metaphor_n of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o happy_a state_n and_o resplendent_a virtue_n which_o the_o new_a raise_v people_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o our_o expect_a resurrection_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n sorrow_n pain_n or_o cry_v god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o tear_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v what_o comparison_n can_v we_o make_v betwixt_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o royal_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o be_v superlative_o present_a sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la solemus_fw-la we_o must_v say_v the_o one_o state_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a happy_a but_o the_o other_o transcend_v man_n conceit_n and_o be_v superexcellent_a to_o all_o imagination_n i_o say_v then_o a_o soul_n once_o receive_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o mansion_n there_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v put_v into_o its_o body_n again_o and_o make_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v apparent_o a_o loser_n by_o that_o change_n and_o natural_o or_o rational_o such_o a_o resurrection_n can_v be_v grateful_a to_o it_o or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v compel_v and_o go_v on_o invita_fw-la minerva_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o state_n or_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o his_o servant_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o offender_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a
and_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v he_o who_o buy_v soul_n know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o i_o say_v soul_n be_v never_o buy_v alone_o but_o the_o redemption_n be_v of_o person_n common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v david_n expression_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o cost_v i_o more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n to_o redeem_v they_o or_o their_o person_n pag._n 364._o say_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n as_o his_o rare_a masterpiece_n and_o the_o three_o person_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o project_n it_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o separate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v so_o still_o and_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o present_a oratory_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_a pag._n 365._o he_o confound_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o rational_a faculty_n together_o or_o make_v they_o both_o one_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o pag._n 367._o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n he_o say_v no_o soul_n but_o man_n be_v marriageable_a unto_o christ._n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o person_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v be_v marry_v or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n single_o pag._n 369._o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v do_v for_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n pag._n 370._o say_v word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v pag._n 371._o he_o again_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n and_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o devour_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o person_n pag._n 374._o still_o apply_v all_o to_o soul_n instead_o of_o person_n pag._n 375._o he_o quote_v three_o text_n but_o they_o all_o apply_v to_o person_n and_o solomon_n win_a soul_n intend_v person_n pag._n 379._o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o man_n life_n be_v viz._n to_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o other_o people_n pag._n 379._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o be_v daily_o make_v viz._n procreate_v together_o pag._n 387._o cites_n a_o say_v as_o concern_v soul_n but_o it_o prove_v only_o of_o person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o like_o apply_v to_o soul_n what_o be_v intend_v of_o person_n pag._n 390._o say_v soul_n can_v live_v upon_o food_n or_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o food_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v live_v without_o they_o pag._n 439._o and_o so_o to_o 441._o he_o pretend_v holy_a duty_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n viz._n nature_n improve_v by_o virtue_n and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a unreprovable_a life_n rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o support_v under_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n practise_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o creed_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o sorrow_v for_o their_o failure_n strive_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n every_o day_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o save_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o christ_n suffering_n he_o insinuate_v that_o such_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o regeneration_n without_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n viz._n a_o singular_a claim_n and_o profession_n to_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n above_o ordinary_a i_o profess_v myself_o content_a with_o the_o former_a state_n and_o will_v give_v his_o proselyte_n leave_v to_o affect_v the_o late_a without_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v that_o they_o act_n not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_a other_o pag._n 449._o direct_v man_n to_o ask_v be_o i_o bear_v again_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o practise_v the_o jailor_n at_o philippi_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n but_o he_o require_v a_o regenerate_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o allow_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n good_a but_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o spirit_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o fervour_n of_o fancy_n pag._n 464._o say_v your_o election_n be_v only_o secure_v by_o your_o effectual_a call_v intend_v as_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o must_v have_v and_o find_v a_o particular_a time_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n this_o look_n to_o i_o like_o a_o intend_a distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o they_o who_o follow_v rational_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o they_o must_v show_v we_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lead_v for_o if_o other_o man_n work_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o show_v as_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n say_v they_o by_o our_o special_a call_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o how_o shall_v other_o know_v these_o to_o be_v good_a or_o better_a than_o ordinary_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n or_o mighty_a deed_n if_o those_o deed_n or_o fruit_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o reason_n to_o approve_v they_o in_o pag._n 461._o he_o say_v let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v comfort_n in_o death_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o pag._n 463._o say_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v i_o collect_v he_o intend_v let_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o call_v to_o the_o singular_a mode_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obey_v that_o call_v your_o precious_a soul_n after_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v he_o say_v before_o that_o when_o the_o enfranchise_a soul_n be_v upon_o its_o departure_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o quiver_a lip_n of_o the_o die_a person_n neither_o able_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o abide_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v deplorable_a this_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a little_a thing_n parcel_n or_o spark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v snatch_v or_o force_v away_o from_o the_o body_n nor_o what_o shall_v move_v she_o to_o forsake_v it_o or_o leave_v the_o be_v in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o against_o her_o will_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n viz._n imaginando_fw-la if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o this_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o relation_n make_v to_o we_o by_o dr._n collins_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v russia_n there_o say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n draw_v on_o towards_o death_n they_o set_v a_o basin_n of_o fair_a water_n in_o the_o window_n and_o set_v the_o casement_n also_o open_a that_o the_o part_a soul_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bathe_v and_o refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o find_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o at_o the_o casement_n and_o not_o be_v enforce_v to_o the_o contrast_n of_o pass_v through_o cranny_n of_o the_o window_n or_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o part_v with_o our_o author_n and_o finish_v my_o intend_a observation_n upon_o he_o i_o read_v in_o a_o noble_a author_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o in_o all_o contest_v he_o who_o stand_v only_o upon_o his_o defence_n stand_v upon_o no_o defence_n seem_v want_v one_o main_a part_n of_o defence_n viz._n the_o disarm_v or_o weaken_v his_o opposer_n whereby_o his_o intend_a defence_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o effectual_a thus_o far_o in_o defend_v a_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o our_o author_n i_o have_v use_v only_o the_o buckler_n in_o shelter_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o benefit_n which_o may_v
accrue_v in_o defence_n by_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n i_o shall_v here_o begin_v to_o sharpen_v the_o point_n and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o opposite_a not_o so_o much_o party_n as_o opinion_n i_o begin_v this_o argument_n arguendo_fw-la &_o negativis_fw-la and_o i_o say_v first_o that_o humane_a soul_n immateriality_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n public_o use_v &_o authorise_a by_o our_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v by_o any_o of_o our_o thirty_o nine_o article_n three_o it_o be_v not_o express_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o any_o of_o our_o three_o most_o ancient_a creed_n four_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o recommend_v it_o five_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o plain_a positive_a affirmation_n that_o a_o humane_a soul_n do_v separately_z subsist_v after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a or_o immortal_a nor_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v intelligent_a six_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n no_o nor_o word_n which_o doctrinal_o do_v teach_v the_o immateriality_n viz._n who_o be_v principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o immateriality_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n there_o seem_v requisite_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o important_a particular_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o tenet_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n i_o take_v the_o doctrine_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o new_o institute_v to_o be_v bold_a in_o their_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v to_o fear_v more_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o with_o this_o concur_v luke_o 12.4_o both_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o and_o agree_v full_o in_o it_o if_o matthew_n text_n have_v intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n this_o short_a expression_n seem_v a_o very_a transient_a or_o even_o a_o superficial_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o have_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v some_o far_a declaration_n will_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o verse_n 32._o and_o 33._o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n or_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n say_v those_o who_o confess_v he_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v so_o deny_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n intimate_v and_o intend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o own_o and_o disow_v as_o he_o please_v we_o find_v luke_n word_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o mention_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o kill_v the_o body_n without_o kill_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n fearing_n god_n more_o than_o man_n they_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o word_n import_v the_o separate_a state_n they_o differ_v ergo_fw-la the_o main_a intent_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o the_o word_n import_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o st._n luke_n deliversng_v the_o main_a doctrine_n without_o these_o word_n or_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o seem_v st._n matthew_n word_n which_o be_v of_o that_o import_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o way_n of_o word_v this_o doctrine_n in_o expression_n suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n another_o text_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o immateriality_n be_v luk._n 23.43_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n such_o proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n as_o arise_v from_o hence_o seem_v clear_o no_o more_o but_o a_o collection_n upon_o inference_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o immateriality_n verse_n 46._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o st._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o speak_v with_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n but_o as_o a_o recommend_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n luk._n 16.19_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v principal_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ver._n 14._o our_o lord_n discourse_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v they_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n 15._o and_o ver._n 19_o begin_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n perfect_o proper_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o what_o more_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o dives_n and_o what_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a i_o say_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o that_o time_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o here_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o understanding_n any_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n '_o special_o one_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n then_o be_v paul_n the_o age_a and_o a_o prisoner_n chap._n 2.17_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o death_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o people_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o appear_v no_o intent_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n mat._n 16.26_o of_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v man_n soul_n i_o hold_v evident_o unprove_v so_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o of_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o little_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o semblance_n of_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n these_o eight_o text_n i_o take_v for_o the_o most_o allege_a and_o the_o most_o prove_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o their_o prime_a design_n to_o prove_v or_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o i_o think_v this_o go_v far_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n who_o principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o assert_v or_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n and_o here_o i_o finish_v my_o proof_n ex_fw-la negativis_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o the_o immateriality_n be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n nor_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o man._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o positive_a proof_n import_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o extinguishable_a then_o immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v intend_v which_o i_o say_v if_o after_o death_n a_o man_n soul_n obtain_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o be_v at_o great_a liberty_n than_o it_o be_v live_v in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o a_o full_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o act_v enjoy_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o call_v man_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n appear_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o even_o a_o mislead_v sort_n of_o expression_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o very_a many_o place_n call_v death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n so_o subsist_v after_o death_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o term_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n speak_v very_o improper_o and_o somewhat_o mislead_v in_o very_a many_o place_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o say_v those_o who_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o actual_o understand_v remember_v believe_v and_o will_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o
recompenc_n be_v warrantable_a to_o be_v expect_v viz._n at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o to_o look_v for_o they_o soon_o be_v against_o his_o own_o direction_n in_o this_o text_n well_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o among_o other_o thing_n man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a being_n and_o become_v the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v account_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n not_o before_o well_o but_o what_o become_v of_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o most_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n verge_n to_o dust_n gradatim_fw-la and_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n which_o i_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n as_o dr._n willis_n say_v illico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la it_o vanish_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o spirit_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v man_n die_v thus_o they_o rest_v and_o believer_n sleep_v in_o jesus_n till_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n job_n 14.12_o even_o as_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n thus_o job_n and_o i_o agree_v punctual_o in_o our_o state_n of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n and_o as_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o till_o then_o not_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o effigy_n but_o till_o then_o believer_n in_o death_n enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o the_o revel_n call_v bless_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n so_o heb._n 4.1_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n ver._n 6._o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o ver._n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o rest_n be_v a_o pious_a death_n and_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n dan._n 12.13_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o here_o i_o cease_v and_o rest_v my_o second_o positive_a argument_n against_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o this_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v three_o short_a observation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o grow_v from_o our_o author_n expression_n page_n 49._o of_o his_o say_a book_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_n glory_n or_o suffer_v or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o error_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n thus_o our_o author_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v they_o who_o so_o conceive_v be_v father_n very_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a viz._n they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o man_n who_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v perceive_v by_o hourly_a experience_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v no_o more_o act_n or_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o this_o constant_a experience_n teach_v to_o this_o also_o reason_n very_o well_o agree_v and_o man_n have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o good_a reason_n plain_a experience_n or_o clear_a scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o show_v any_o convince_a or_o strong_a or_o likely_a evidence_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v or_o suffer_v without_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o then_o can_v it_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o suffer_v without_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o account_v for_o such_o a_o subsistence_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v both_o opinion_n viz._n the_o separate_a state_n and_o the_o non-activity_n do_v imaginarily_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n as_o the_o author_n mention_n in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n create_v by_o invention_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o who_o so_o believe_v both_o opinion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o invent_v such_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n neither_o act_n nor_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v grant_v place_n for_o dormitory_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a invention_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n it_o neither_o act_n nor_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v to_o invent_v dormitory_n or_o purgatory_n for_o reception_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o real_a subsistence_n he_o have_v true_o relate_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v soul_n rest_v in_o dormitory_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o that_o time_n and_o a_o reunion_n with_o their_o body_n viz._n because_o they_o believe_v soul_n can_v not_o act_v or_o suffer_v without_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n this_o i_o agree_v to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o err_v only_o in_o believe_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n whence_o they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v dormitory_n but_o i_o say_v though_o the_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o good_a cause_n why_o the_o ancient_n think_v soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o believe_v as_o true_a well_o ground_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a which_o will_v weigh_v with_o many_o believer_n more_o than_o that_o can_v do_v viz._n the_o tenor_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v by_o i_o in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v another_o marvellous_a agreement_n among_o they_o for_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n must_v after_o death_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v at_o that_o day_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o time_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n or_o any_o go_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o sort_n of_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o death_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o those_o ancient_n to_o believe_v that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hold_v this_o declaration_n to_o be_v a_o good_a true_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o people_n so_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o with_o this_o i_o finish_v my_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o my_o
by_o this_o harmony_n explicate_v the_o affection_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o this_o harmony_n be_v neither_o a_o mixture_n of_o ingredient_n or_o a_o composition_n of_o part_n or_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o all_o other_o proportion_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o harmony_n they_o give_v the_o amicableness_n of_o the_o ingredient_n a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n of_o operation_n by_o harmony_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o one_o different_a from_o it_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v nor_o do_v empedocles_n their_o author_n discover_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o reasonable_a proportion_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o mixture_n in_o body_n why_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o soul_n departure_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o harmony_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n yet_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v move_v by_o accident_n and_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o viz._n by_o move_v the_o body_n but_o a_o local_a motion_n the_o soul_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o of_o local_a motion_n must_v be_v intend_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n or_o be_v full_o contradict_v by_o our_o doctor_n pag._n 266._o and_o so_o to_o 296._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o bear_v much_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o harmony_n though_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a share_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o chap._n 5._o because_o that_o to_o rejoice_v grieve_v or_o discourse_n be_v motion_n and_o man_n use_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n rejoice_v be_v grieve_v or_o do_v ruminate_v or_o study_v it_o therefore_o be_v so_o move_v one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o soul_n hew_v timber_n or_o weave_v nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o soul_n learn_v or_o reason_n in_o discourse_n but_o that_o the_o man_n do_v so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o case_n it_o come_v to_o she_o as_o in_o use_v the_o sense_n and_o in_o some_o come_v from_o she_o as_o in_o use_v the_o memory_n and_o so_o for_o the_o intellect_n which_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o she_o than_o the_o memory_n also_o be_v a_o tear_v substantial_a faculty_n and_o be_v less_o decay_a or_o subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v the_o decay_n of_o age_n do_v not_o reach_v or_o spoil_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v the_o sense_n memory_n or_o other_o faculty_n the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o by_o age_n but_o the_o body_n wherein_o she_o be_v as_o in_o case_n of_o drink_n or_o sickness_n intellect_n and_o contemplation_n will_v fail_v also_o with_o the_o bodily_a material_n fail_v but_o the_o soul_n herself_o be_v impassable_a and_o if_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o young_a eye_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a to_o love_n hate_n or_o remember_v be_v not_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o they_o be_v quality_n and_o power_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o perish_v with_o the_o dissolution_n perhaps_o the_o intellect_n may_v be_v a_o more_o divine_a thing_n and_o impassable_a final_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v move_v nor_o move_v herself_o but_o by_o accident_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o aristotle_n say_v the_o intellect_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n i_o render_v it_o a_o substantial_a faculty_n more_o so_o than_o the_o memory_n it_o seem_v intend_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o intellect_n do_v also_o fail_v man_n in_o their_o age_n but_o not_o so_o early_o as_o memory_n and_o so_o experience_n confirm_v to_o we_o for_o he_o perhaps_o the_o intellect_n here_o intend_v soul_n but_o not_o so_o before_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o impassable_a we_o say_v that_o what_o perhaps_o may_v be_v perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o solomon_n who_o know_v it_o be_v leave_v by_o both_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o firm_a fixation_n of_o what_o they_o in_o these_o place_n have_v not_o determine_v chap._n 6._o aristotle_n reject_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o number_n which_o have_v power_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o impassable_a tenet_n his_o argument_n seem_v plain_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v but_o we_o remark_n or_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v plant_n and_o animal_n seem_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o soul_n spirit_n or_o specifical_a soul_n also_o whether_o you_o call_v democritus_n his_o round_a atom_n unity_n or_o minute_a point_n they_o will_v create_v that_o which_o be_v quantum_fw-la and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o that_o move_v and_o something_o that_o be_v move_v as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o magnitude_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o every_o unity_n must_v have_v its_o motor_n so_o it_o can_v be_v anima_fw-la for_o that_o be_v motor_n and_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o who_o call_v the_o soul_n number_n be_v like_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o subtle_a body_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v over_o or_o in_o all_o the_o sentient_a body_n universal_o and_o that_o which_o enlivens_fw-la it_z here_o will_v be_v two_o body_n one_o within_o another_o observe_v we_o may_v concern_v this_o subtle_a part_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o body_n it_o may_v intend_v the_o immaterial_a spirit_n before_o explicate_v and_o then_o the_o have_v one_o such_o body_n within_o another_o dense_n body_n be_v but_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o wording_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o matter_n intend_v chap._n 7._o mention_n three_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o that_o be_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la maxim_n vim_o habet_fw-la movendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o self-motor_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n and_o more_o incorporeal_a than_o any_o other_o body_n or_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v past_a the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o element_n and_o which_o therefore_o can_v perceive_v and_o know_v they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o knowledge_n say_v aristotle_n can_v rise_v from_o the_o composition_n of_o element_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o composition_n in_o thing_n and_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o compound_v be_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o compound_v substance_n can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n nor_o quantity_n quality_n or_o other_o accident_n empedocles_n think_v the_o element_n with_o their_o concord_n and_o discord_n compose_v not_o only_o the_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o and_o their_o concord_n make_v up_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exclude_v discord_n whence_o say_v aristotle_n god_n know_v less_o than_o man_n but_o the_o element_n say_v he_o be_v material_a and_o that_o which_o by_o compound_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o thing_n can_v that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o soul_n or_o superior_a to_o it_o especial_o to_o its_o prime_a faculty_n the_o intellect_n for_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o high_a dominion_n or_o power_n according_a to_o nature_n no_o say_v empedocles_n for_o the_o element_n be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o from_o the_o element_n she_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o here_o aristotle_n let_v this_o dispute_n fall_v and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o aristotle_n repeat_v here_o again_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v of_o material_a but_o most_o subtle_a part_n more_o incorporeal_a or_o spiritual_a than_o any_o other_o material_a thing_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o before_o but_o by_o his_o clinch_n that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o conceit_n two_o body_n one_o within_o another_o to_o this_o may_v be_v say_v one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o withdraw_v its_o pabulum_fw-la some_o few_o day_n or_o stop_v the_o fanning_n air_n from_o it_o but_o for_o some_o few_o minute_n this_o flame_v spirit_n be_v certain_o extingush_v this_o
other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v substantial_a form_n and_o real_a quality_n or_o qualification_n which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o thing_n nor_o how_o such_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o excite_v local_a motion_n in_o other_o body_n we_o know_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o different_a local_a motion_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o stir_a and_o excitation_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n act_v upon_o our_o sensual_a organ_n and_o this_o act_n or_o motion_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o external_a object_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v our_o nerve_n in_o various_a mode_n or_o manner_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o substantial_a form_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n my_o copy_n of_o des_n cartes_n be_v in_o 8o._o print_v lond._n 1664._o and_o contain_v his_o principle_n and_o dioptic_o his_o meteor_n and_o de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la we_o proceed_v to_o his_o de_fw-fr methodo_fw-la there_o sect._n 4._o p._n 21._o he_o draw_v in_o somewhat_o abrupt_o a_o far_a consideration_n concern_v the_o soul_n pag._n 22._o he_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o his_o own_o prime_a invention_n of_o cogito_fw-la ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la viz._n existo_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o thence_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o he_o dare_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n also_o which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n may_v competent_o be_v expect_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a fountain_n of_o his_o cogitation_n but_o intend_v to_o fix_v his_o anchor_n upon_o this_o axiom_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v by_o his_o bare_a authority_n his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o nature_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o body_n for_o the_o feign_n without_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o unfit_a for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o purpose_n then_o by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o place_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o feign_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o world_n you_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v think_v but_o if_o you_o slacken_v the_o reins_o and_o give_v over_o think_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v your_o own_o existence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o vacation_n from_o think_v how_o short_a or_o long_o soever_o that_o time_n may_v be_v and_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n who_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o think_v whence_o he_o seem_v to_o collect_v that_o this_o think_v substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o place_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o material_a thing_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v or_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v think_v at_o all_o without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o impossibile_fw-it upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v his_o utter_o unproved_a assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o body_n be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o she_o be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o body_n these_o as_o they_o be_v bare_o assert_v by_o he_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v and_o deny_v by_o i_o with_o a_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o derive_v the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n my_o design_n be_v not_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o his_o pretend_a alteration_n or_o modes_n of_o learning_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o cogitative_a knowledge_n of_o that_o tremendous_a majesty_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o examine_v therefore_o we_o go_v over_o he_o till_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o do_v pag._n 25._o he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n nor_o raise_v they_o enough_o above_o corporeal_a thing_n believe_v the_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n viz._n nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o intellect_n but_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o which_o passage_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o get_v into_o the_o intellect_n whence_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o grant_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a viz._n that_o because_o god_n and_o spirit_n come_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o sense_n into_o the_o intellect_n therefore_o they_o be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o forsake_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o unguided_a and_o random_n cogitation_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o full_a or_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o man_n soul_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o deny_v we_o be_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o instruct_v the_o first_o people_n to_o know_v obey_v and_o worship_v he_o he_o converse_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o give_v command_n for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n suitable_a to_o the_o pattern_n imprint_v upon_o man_n reason_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o reprove_v cain_n sensible_o and_o so_o translate_v enoch_n direct_v noah_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v all_o other_o in_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v sodom_n destroy_v so_o abraham_n call_v and_o support_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n choose_v and_o support_v joseph_n send_v into_o egypt_n moses_n preserve_v and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o the_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n fill_v that_o nation_n and_o all_o their_o borderer_n with_o acknowledgement_n wonder_n and_o terror_n the_o work_n and_o wonder_v do_v for_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n belteshassar_n and_o daniel_n for_o cyrus_n alexander_n and_o the_o foretelling_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o angelical_a preparative_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v his_o extraction_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o nation_n resident_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o witness_n each_o to_o their_o own_o people_n then_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o inspire_a tongue_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v miraculous_a cure_n these_o act_n testify_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o perceiving_n of_o mankind_n suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n therewith_o deliver_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o shall_v man_n find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n before_o socrates_n who_o attain_v to_o so_o true_a a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one._n all_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o mankind_n never_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o this_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o single_a assertion_n except_o in_o those_o family_n or_o people_n where_o god_n by_o miraculous_a mean_n have_v make_v himself_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o by_o they_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o intelligence_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n all_o true_a and_o irrefragable_a it_o seem_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o know_v god_n or_o any_o spirit_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a difficulty_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o
not_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o soul_n the_o parent_n give_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v it_o this_o answer_n seem_v clear_o concessive_a that_o the_o parent_n generate_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v not_o require_v by_o sennertus_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o friend_n insist_o learn_v say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o generation_n from_o those_o of_o our_o dissolution_n our_o death_n do_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v those_o part_n but_o only_o the_o man_n whence_o as_o by_o generation_n we_o become_v man_n by_o die_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o this_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o which_o perish_v in_o death_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n have_v a_o time_n to_o get_v life_n and_o grow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v to_o putrify_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v with_o life_n in_o the_o embryo_n and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o body_n natural_o or_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o scientifical_o instruct_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v a_o separate_a state_n and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 43._o he_o recite_v another_o argument_n of_o sennertus_n viz._n if_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o animate_v from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o then_o the_o progenitor_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o animation_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v genenerate_a he_o answer_v this_o case_n be_v like_o one_o who_o put_v spark_n of_o fire_n among_o fuel_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n and_o burn_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v apt_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o seed_n be_v as_o much_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a child_n as_o the_o spark_n put_v into_o the_o fuel_n be_v of_o the_o fire_n more_o than_o which_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v our_o friend_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o contest_v this_o point_n against_o sennertus_n because_o that_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n great_o in_o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o divine_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v herein_o by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o writer_n of_o an._n 1645._o we_o may_v observe_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o wren_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o she_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o eagle_n height_n she_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o small_a stretch_n of_o she_o own_o wing_n and_o mount_v above_o the_o eagle_n by_o so_o much_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a incongruity_n of_o continual_o new_o create_v soul_n and_o intend_v at_o mollify_a they_o by_o assign_v they_o a_o regular_a ordination_n as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o nature_n this_o course_n appear_v heal_a and_o helpful_a posito_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o it_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o a_o material_a spirit_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o a_o invention_n but_o a_o needless_a one_o and_o yet_o it_o testify_v the_o writer_n among_o his_o other_o endeavour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o consideration_n all_o the_o author_n present_o in_o our_o possession_n or_o reach_v concern_v the_o soul_n have_v before_o be_v cite_v and_o consider_v viz._n four_o foreign_n and_o four_o of_o our_o own_o late_a and_o domestic_a writer_n and_o concern_v the_o materiality_n or_o immateriality_n of_o humane_a soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a query_n or_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o will_v advance_v much_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n and_o qualification_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o infer_v and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o may_v he_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n viz._n more_n digby_n zanchius_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o 1645_o who_o do_v all_o express_o and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o life-time_n of_o the_o man_n do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n act_n of_o and_o by_o herself_o without_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n or_o any_o member_n or_o power_n of_o it_o if_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o grant_v from_o the_o conclusion_n a_o very_a strong_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n agree_v the_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n assertion_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o wherein_o she_o can_v effectual_o act_n without_o use_n or_o aid_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n organ_n or_o spirit_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o man_n fail_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n certain_o she_o can_v subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n our_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n universals_z second_o or_o abstract_a notion_n logical_a mathematical_a and_o metaphysical_a being_n and_o thing_n which_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o formation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o such_o conception_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o same_o author_n assertion_n that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n she_o can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o organ_n and_o faculty_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n remain_v perfect_a still_o but_o without_o sight_n or_o memory_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o infer_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n thing_n it_o have_v be_v say_v such_o knowledge_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o universals_z and_o abstract_a notion_n it_o seem_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o intellect_n work_v comparate_a and_o abstractive_a by_o use_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o intellect_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o by_o compose_v and_o compare_v what_o be_v find_v in_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a by_o abstract_v they_o from_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o sense_n and_o sort_v they_o first_o then_o rank_v and_o compare_v they_o the_o soul_n by_o joint_n use_v of_o these_o organ_n may_v natural_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v general_n out_o of_o particular_n and_o from_o general_n ascend_v to_o universals_z and_o so_o likewise_o raise_v abstract_v notion_n from_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o compare_v thing_n first_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o then_o agree_v that_o any_o of_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o as_o that_o the_o body_n
have_v no_o participation_n thereof_o with_o she_o or_o that_o she_o do_v or_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n or_o produce_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o spirit_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v exclude_v from_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o affection_n operation_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o health_n accident_n rejoice_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o question_n or_o query_n which_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a will_v strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n viz._n concern_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o parent_n do_v generate_v a_o child_n like_o unto_o themselves_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o such_o a_o like_a soul_n and_o body_n as_o themselves_o be_v if_o the_o child_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v effectual_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o very_a strong_a inference_n and_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o body_n material_o and_o natural_o extinguishable_a by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la man_n who_o constituent_a part_n they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v generation_n and_o corruption_n do_v mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la what_o grow_v from_o generation_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o growth_n strength_n decay_n and_o dissolution_n if_o therefore_o one_o man_n do_v generate_v another_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o what_o come_v from_o generation_n be_v under_o a_o clear_a capacity_n of_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o terminate_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n convince_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v procreate_v child_n like_o themselves_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o those_o part_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n a_o capacity_n or_o a_o tendency_n if_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n to_o terminate_v in_o corruption_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o hitherto_o produce_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v immaterial_a or_o self-subsistent_a after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o person_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o which_o whilst_o life_n last_v it_o do_v inform_v direct_a and_o actuate_v and_o herewith_o shall_v be_v conclude_v the_o disquisition_n intend_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n found_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o try_v by_o the_o argument_n extract_v from_o they_o we_o proceed_v from_o they_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n offer_v for_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n draw_v by_o our_o opposer_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o moral_a congruity_n there_o must_v be_v say_v they_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n future_a to_o this_o life_n of_o this_o the_o corrupt_a carcase_n be_v by_o no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n capable_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n that_o thereby_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v have_v a_o proper_a subject_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v propound_v and_o handle_v by_o baxter_n in_o his_o quote_v book_n at_o p._n 34._o reach_v thence_o to_o 40._o and_o by_o dr._n more_o in_o his_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o quote_v book_n pag._n 314._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o by_o sir_n k._n digby_n in_o the_o 10_o paragraph_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n and_o all_o our_o author_n have_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o very_o good_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n ground_v itself_o only_o upon_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a reply_n unto_o or_o to_o overcome_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a argument_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v draw_v and_o even_o force_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o invent_v elysium_n fortunate_a island_n and_o paradise_n for_o the_o good_a also_o tartarum_n and_o barathrum_n and_o gehenna_n for_o the_o wicked_a soul_n depart_v the_o silly_a american_n have_v not_o want_v their_o more_o crude_a conceit_n viz._n that_o in_o place_n beyond_o their_o mountain_n the_o good_a soul_n sing_v and_o dance_v among_o grove_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v relegated_a to_o denn_n and_o cave_n and_o other_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n suit_v with_o their_o demerit_n thus_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o future_a recompense_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o receive_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n far_o and_o wide_a without_o stint_n in_o place_n or_o stay_v in_o time_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o have_v hitherto_o prevail_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o may_v their_o argument_n be_v frame_v it_o be_v moral_o congruous_a among_o all_o man_n that_o good_a man_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v and_o that_o bad_a man_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n find_v and_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o so_o distribute_v in_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la moral_a congruity_n require_v and_o that_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n wherein_o man_n and_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n this._n man_n can_v reasonable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v and_o then_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v man_n be_v constitute_v but_o of_o two_o essential_a part_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o become_v incapable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o a_o future_a state_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o man_n and_o his_o action_n be_v reward_v or_o punish_v in_o a_o future_a state_n he_o must_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v repute_v capable_a and_o may_v by_o possibility_n have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o the_o man_n death_n viz._n in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o hold_v true_a negative_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v in_o a_o future_a state_n but_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o dissolution_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n lest_o capable_a of_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o a_o state_n future_a to_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la that_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a congruity_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o enjoy_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n this_o argument_n appear_v irrefragable_a not_o to_o be_v confute_v or_o effectual_o answer_v by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mahometan_n and_o christian_n induce_v they_o general_o to_o belive_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v still_o use_v by_o all_o our_o author_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o time_n we_o still_o agree_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v by_o the_o bare_a wit_n or_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v full_o so_o answer_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o argument_n thence_o to_o be_v take_v both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o though_o we_o do_v main_o rely_v upon_o our_o positive_a argument_n on_o this_o behalf_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o requisite_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o negative_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o holy_a
chap._n 19.25_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o my_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o that_o after_o this_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o this_o book_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o historical_a and_o acquit_v from_o the_o misprision_n of_o be_v only_o parabolical_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v historical_a and_o one_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n time_n of_o his_o sojourn_v with_o jethro_n in_o the_o very_a part_n of_o arabia_n where_o the_o land_n of_o we_o be_v describe_v the_o fact_n may_v be_v famous_a in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o the_o cause_n whence_o that_o trial_n begin_v so_o as_o it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v record_v by_o a_o worthy_a pen_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o we_o find_v job_n rank_v by_o the_o prophet_n with_o noah_n and_o daniel_n and_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v what_o end_n his_o affliction_n have_v whence_o be_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o true_a relation_n and_o history_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a invention_n or_o parable_n our_o next_o proof_n be_v psal_n 16.11_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o this_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.27_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o visible_o it_o be_v and_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n paul_n infer_v a_o general_a resurrection_n so_o as_o immediate_o this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a general_o eccles_n 11._o solomon_n bid_v the_o young_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o know_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v paraphrase_a young_a man_n thou_o may_v at_o thy_o like_n and_o peril_n follow_v the_o way_n that_o please_v thou_o but_o remember_v that_o there_o will_v come_v day_n of_o darkness_n many_o such_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n before_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n thus_o paraphrase_a this_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o likely_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v this_o text_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o like_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o no_o intent_n of_o treat_v concern_v that_o subject_a appear_v we_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o text_n as_o a_o expression_n favour_v that_o opinion_n so_o ezek._n 37._o his_o vision_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n rise_v into_o a_o exceed_a great_a army_n we_o pass_v for_o a_o parable_n and_o as_o a_o illustration_n rather_o than_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o last_o text_n for_o legal_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o he_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v like_o a_o clear_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o seem_v pertinent_a proper_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o come_v chap._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o to_o a_o like_a punishment_n here_o if_o the_o word_n many_o may_v be_v change_v for_o all_o or_o be_v account_v to_o intend_v all_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n upon_o which_o daniel_n be_v tell_v ver_fw-la 13._o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v viz._n in_o death_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n viz._n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n these_o be_v the_o text_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n evince_v the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a somewhat_o dark_a and_o mystical_a the_o only_a clear_a text_n be_v that_o of_o job_n and_o that_o put_v under_o the_o suspect_n or_o prejudice_n of_o be_v parabolical_a and_o so_o no_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v those_o of_o exod._n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o authorize_v by_o their_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a intrinsic_a light_n and_o those_o of_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n may_v have_v some_o reasonable_a exception_n against_o they_o whence_o our_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v not_o very_o conceivable_a or_o with_o any_o firmness_n believe_v before_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v the_o apostle_n question_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o paul_n say_v christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n intend_v not_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o have_v be_v accept_v and_o believe_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o a_o great_a antiquity_n by_o jew_n from_o saul_n time_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o time_n of_o orpheus_n and_o pythagoras_n but_o christ_n bring_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o state_n thereunto_o subsequent_a and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o to_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o now_o arrive_v upon_o a_o survey_n of_o those_o proof_n we_o make_v choice_n to_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o that_o which_o most_o open_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n there_o that_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v raise_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o resurrection_n consequent_a then_o our_o preach_a be_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n only_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a among_o men_n without_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o be_v other_o baptize_v for_o they_o and_o why_o do_v we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n therefore_o continue_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a we_o take_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o without_o it_o the_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v lose_v without_o mention_n or_o hint_n in_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o future_a reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o future_a recompense_n be_v lay_v here_o upon_o the_o only_a faith_n and_o
upon_o a_o undertake_n to_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o past_a age_n as_o the_o present_a time_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o david_n be_v in_o very_o evil_a case_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o esdras_n 4.35_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n those_o who_o know_v that_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n truth_n viz._n the_o very_a truth_n thereby_o may_v be_v exhibit_v and_o discover_v may_v it_o seem_v go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o be_v terrify_v or_o bear_v a_o astonish_a regard_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n we_o shall_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v intend_v also_o where_o two_o or_o more_o text_n be_v cite_v unto_o which_o one_o same_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v such_o text_n be_v design_v to_o be_v quote_v together_o or_o at_o once_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o whereas_o heretofore_o those_o text_n intend_v to_o prove_v recompense_n in_o a_o state_n future_a to_o this_o life_n have_v be_v often_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o self-subsistence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n here_o will_v be_v care_n take_v to_o detect_v and_o avoid_v that_o point_n of_o misapplication_n we_o begin_v then_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o viz._n gen._n 1.26_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n ver._n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n chap._n 2.7_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o person_n by_o name_n or_o term_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v a_o live_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n zanchius_n put_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n in_o man_n to_o this_o we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o clear_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n his_o breath_n and_o life_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o body_n their_o first_o flame_n of_o life_n propagate_v from_o those_o original_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n each_o generate_a its_o like_a both_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o those_o ancient_a time_n till_o this_o time_n without_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v a_o clear_a determination_n that_o text_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o terrestrial_a creature_n in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n seem_v to_o paraphrase_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n prays_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v paraphrase_a lord_n kindle_v again_o in_o this_o child_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n which_o be_v now_o extinguishable_a restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o of_o saul_n a_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a find_v at_o ziklag_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n almost_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o fuel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o enable_v for_o action_n by_o fresh_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o this_o aegyptian_n spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o he_o revive_v and_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o elisha_n bone_n the_o dead_a man_n revive_v whether_o his_o soul_n return_v or_o his_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v rekindle_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o dispute_v or_o need_v to_o do_v it_o job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n here_o man_n be_v rank_v with_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o a_o like_a subsistence_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n here_o spirit_n and_o breath_n pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 33.30_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n viz._n save_v his_o life_n or_o revive_v he_o psal_n 49.8_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n their_o life_n or_o person_n their_o riches_n can_v not_o do_v it_o ver._n 15._o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o viz._n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o yet_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o hide_v i_o as_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o dwelling_n receive_v i_o under_o his_o protection_n psal_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n viz._n have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o he_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n 73.19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o enemy_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o out_o my_o soul_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o satisfi_v the_o empty_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a against_o my_o soul_n all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v under_o the_o word_n or_o term_n soul_n intend_v and_o signify_v the_o person_n the_o life_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n sound_v to_o common_a reader_n as_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v pass_v for_o a_o clear_a mistake_n and_o a_o apparent_a mis-conception_n prov._n 11.25_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o liberal_a person_n chap._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o diligent_a person_n 14.25_o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n people_n men._n chap._n 16.24_o pleasant_n word_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 19.2_o that_o the_o soul_n he_o without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a viz._n the_o person_n chasten_v thy_o son_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n do_v not_o thou_o spare_v the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v add_v to_o our_o former_a proof_n that_o soul_n be_v very_o often_o put_v for_o person_n and_o we_o now_o expect_v that_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o grant_v truth_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n than_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v cite_v eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n here_o spirit_n seem_v to_o intend_v breath_n or_o life_n chap._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o viz._n his_o
man_n seem_v encourage_v or_o even_o press_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n he_o who_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n hence_o he_o whoso_o fear_v to_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o put_v they_o rather_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o smother_v they_o seem_v convince_v or_o under_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v truth_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a design_n of_o make_v this_o argument_n public_a believe_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n wrought_v in_o god_n without_o any_o crooked_a bias_n or_o design_n and_o not_o unfit_a or_o improper_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v and_o discover_v and_o to_o examine_v its_o light_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v use_v it_o according_o have_v make_v such_o search_n after_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n and_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o book_n before-cited_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n peruse_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o soul_n i_o meet_v with_o doctrine_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v in_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o different_a from_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o design_n of_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o approve_v or_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o concern_v this_o subject_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o deviate_a from_o or_o opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o page_n 47._o he_o say_v this_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o either_o in_o they_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o pag._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v not_o discoverable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o pious_a education_n and_o have_v pursue_v that_o course_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o can_v discover_v the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o renovation_n in_o other_o who_o have_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_n without_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o better_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n hereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v this_o sort_n of_o spirit_n work_v in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o its_o work_n in_o other_o people_n or_o of_o know_v that_o such_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o may_v guess_v and_o mistake_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o we_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o work_n without_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o divine_a energy_n man_n may_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n although_o it_o seem_v often_o confound_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n pag._n 49_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n viz._n man_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o covenant_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v luke_o 14._o ver._n 26._o &_o 33._o the_o word_n be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o quote_v luke_o 18.22_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n how_o far_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o assertion_n we_o leave_v to_o judgement_n it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o illuminate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o we_o grant_v where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v so_o but_o to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n between_o we_o pag._n 50._o he_o quote_v 16_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v god_n have_v promise_v this_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o have_v peruse_v they_o all_o and_o do_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v thereby_o we_o do_v grant_v but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o work_v general_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n subdue_a all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a and_o therefore_o imperceptible_a work_v in_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o work_a may_v not_o be_v perceptible_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o converse_v they_o but_o the_o prime_n or_o sole_a appearance_n of_o this_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o fruit_n not_o in_o the_o leave_n the_o bustle_a noise_n or_o rattle_a profession_n or_o contending_n about_o or_o for_o religion_n galat._n 5.22_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n where_o these_o fruit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v wither_v and_o die_v man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n so_o walk_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o join_v with_o our_o author_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v although_o we_o travel_v in_o different_a road_n towards_o it_o we_o both_o say_v god_n spirit_n conduct_n and_o lead_v believer_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v by_o natural_a mean_n perfect_v and_o regulate_v the_o man_n power_n and_o action_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o high_a intention_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n unperceivable_o in_o the_o operation_n or_o conduct_n both_o to_o other_o people_n or_o even_o to_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o effect_v and_o so_o without_o any_o violent_a or_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o fruit_n our_o author_n by_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n agree_v in_o general_a with_o those_o of_o his_o practice_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o perceivable_a and_o vigorous_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n as_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o gospel-interest_n and_o what_o they_o believe_v tendent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o such_o purpose_n there_o appear_v neither_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n nor_o meekness_n and_o although_o there_o do_v appear_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n and_o such_o like_a this_o tenet_n i_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n oppose_v our_o lord_n direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a nation_n of_o christ_n time_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o most_o devote_a of_o our_o time_n can_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n their_o hatred_n to_o he_o grow_v the_o most_o apparent_o from_o his_o not_o strict_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n then_o use_v and_o his_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a mode_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o give_v by_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o proceed_v in_o opposition_n by_o unjust_a and_o faulty_a method_n
in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o quote_v as_o a_o parallel_a text_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o i_o say_v this_o text_n seem_v to_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a text_n viz._n that_o second_o nature_n arise_v from_o education_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n practise_v and_o observe_v among_o men._n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o st._n paul_n progress_n and_o travel_n man_n use_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o thence_o it_o look_v to_o he_o like_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n those_o nation_n have_v a_o general_a custom_n for_o man_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o as_o full_a a_o length_n as_o the_o woman_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a quality_n among_o they_o hence_o i_o will_v infer_v st._n paul_n nature_n by_o which_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o nature_n cultivate_v by_o education_n act_v though_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n not_o know_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o other_o rule_n parallel_v and_o equivalent_a and_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o several_a education_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v man_n so_o educate_v and_o inform_v act_v by_o force_n of_o such_o their_o second_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o accept_a rule_n and_o custom_n the_o moral_a duty_n positive_o express_v in_o and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n unto_o moses_n capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n by_o rule_n education_n and_o custom_n as_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o moses_n command_v as_o man_n by_o custom_n and_o education_n be_v teach_v to_o manage_v army_n and_o treaty_n to_o argue_v and_o infer_v to_o dance_v sing_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o infinite_a other_o thought_n and_o thing_n do_v very_o fat_a exceed_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o naked_a simplicity_n as_o of_o one_o bear_v or_o expose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n without_o education_n or_o company_n of_o any_o but_o the_o beast_n the_o best_a among_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o you_o say_v conquer_v vice_n assist_v and_o direct_v by_o good_a rule_n education_n imitation_n and_o practice_n but_o never_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n uncultivated_a naked_a and_o simple_a as_o in_o some_o man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v find_v you_o say_v such_o heathen_n govern_v their_o inclination_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o reason_n above_o or_o over_o their_o sensual_a desire_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o assist_v by_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n of_o other_o who_o instruct_v they_o their_o reason_n do_v prevail_v to_o rectify_v or_o control_v the_o common_a inordinate_a and_o irregular_a desire_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n you_o tell_v i_o before_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n and_o i_o say_v now_o of_o these_o heathen_n apparent_a rari_fw-la nante_n in_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la a_o exceed_a small_a number_n of_o they_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o act_v otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n compose_v ex_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la factâ—_n ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la quo_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurius_n assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o a_o happy_a education_n good_a rule_n commendable_a example_n which_o themselves_o improve_v by_o consideration_n and_o study_n and_o make_v they_o habitual_a to_o themselves_o by_o practice_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o conduct_n be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o humanity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v read_z write_v build_v fort_n play_v upon_o the_o lute_n or_o any_o such_o like_a practice_n there_o be_v capacity_n in_o humane_a nature_n able_a to_o attain_v to_o all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o other_o act_n and_o practice_n but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o education_n rule_n example_n labour_n exercise_n and_o practice_n so_o by_o nature_n thus_o cultivate_v these_o high_a heathen_n act_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o not_o from_o simple_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_n or_o any_o power_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o proper_a internal_a original_a like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n appetite_n affection_n passion_n the_o understanding_n invention_n memory_n judgement_n will_n for_o these_o proceed_v from_o internal_a and_o natural_a original_n viz._n the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o act_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o compositum_fw-la without_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v and_o they_o form_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n learning_n ready_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n performance_n apt_a to_o be_v advance_v direct_v and_o perfect_v by_o education_n rule_n and_o example_n and_o make_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o some_o measure_n natural_a by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o a_o practise_a lutinist_n who_o play_v with_o such_o apparent_a ease_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o that_o faculty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o have_v come_v of_o itself_o upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o good_a deportment_n of_o heathen_n become_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o natural_a to_o they_o not_z simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la the_o education_n rule_n imitation_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o from_o this_o acquire_v nature_n in_o man_n it_o seem_v his_o conscience_n discern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o homicide_n adultery_n theft_n and_o covetousness_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o a_o internal_a or_o mere_a natural_a principle_n or_o as_o a_o effluvium_fw-la emanant_fw-la from_o his_o immortal_a or_o immaterial_a soul_n paragraph_n 4._o you_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o general_o prevalent_a power_n of_o sensuality_n in_o man_n i_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o the_o struggle_v of_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o i_o agree_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o my_o disquisition_n concern_v that_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v that_o in_o contest_v between_o sensuality_n and_o reason_n they_o both_o plead_v before_o the_o judgement_n argue_v each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a conception_n the_o one_o side_n for_o a_o present_a and_o certain_a pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n the_o other_o for_o a_o future_a or_o more_o remote_a and_o less_o certain_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a as_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o education_n the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o other_o their_z own_o experience_n or_o such_o conception_n as_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o be_v goern_v shall_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n you_o boggle_v at_o the_o word_n compel_v and_o change_v it_o into_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o agree_v to_o your_o word_v of_o it_o but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o faculty_n be_v not_o able_a effectual_o to_o persuade_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n or_o piety_n but_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o or_o more_o likely_a a_o thousand_o for_o one_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o rational_a soul_n or_o faculty_n instead_o of_o prevail_v over_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o force_n it_o be_v by_o they_o overbear_v and_o baffle_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v with_o they_o into_o a_o greedy_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o desire_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o soul_n or_o rational_a faculty_n even_o when_o strengthen_v with_o all_o its_o assistance_n of_o education_n rule_n good_a example_n exhortation_n and_o conscience_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o rational_a soul_n grow_v not_o from_o humane_a nature_n but_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o curse_n thereupon_o ensue_a this_o depravation_n you_o say_v do_v very_o much_o incline_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o violent_a bend_v of_o their_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o struggle_v of_o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o sufficient_a may_v for_o want_n of_o be_v attend_v unto_o
to_o such_o purpose_n 1._o make_v the_o soul_n tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o set_v on_o foot_n a_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n every_o day_n and_o for_o adulterous_a incestuous_a and_o bugger_v procreation_n where_o the_o shape_n be_v humane_a by_o a_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la 3._o it_o immerse_v pure_a young_a innocent_a soul_n new_o create_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v or_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o 4._o st._n austin_n have_v thereby_o his_o imagination_n confound_v not_o know_v if_o such_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o or_o two_o and_o not_o one_o or_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o two_o and_o make_v he_o think_v the_o last_o though_o a_o paradox_n to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a 5._o upon_o this_o error_n be_v ground_v the_o preexistence_n of_o such_o soul_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o viz._n their_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n their_o attend_v new_a procreation_n of_o body_n that_o thence_o they_o may_v glide_v down_o into_o they_o and_o forsake_v die_a body_n return_v again_o into_o those_o airy_a habitation_n 6._o the_o transmigration_n of_o such_o soul_n from_o one_o humane_a body_n to_o another_o and_o some_o make_v the_o transmigration_n common_a between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o eastern_a indian_n and_o the_o chinese_n 7._o hence_o have_v grow_v the_o invention_n of_o mahomet_n paradise_n his_o purgatory_n and_o his_o gehenna_n as_o former_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o elizium_n and_o barathrum_n suppose_a receptacle_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o our_o earth_n such_o a_o case_n we_o find_v argue_v in_o sallust_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o cato_n caesar_n call_v mortem_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la requiem_n jam_fw-la cuncta_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mala_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la ultra_fw-la neque_fw-la curae_fw-la neque_fw-la gaudio_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la cato_n answer_v that_o by_o this_o speech_n it_o appear_v what_o caesar_n think_v of_o death_n credo_fw-la falsa_fw-la existimans_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la inferis_fw-la memorantur_fw-la diverso_fw-la itinere_fw-la malos_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la loca_fw-la tetra_fw-la inculta_fw-la foeda_fw-la atque_fw-la formidolosa_fw-la habere_fw-la 8._o hence_o have_v arisen_a the_o popish_a purgatorium_fw-la where_o his_o holiness_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v profit_n according_o 9_o hence_o have_v grow_v the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n 10._o those_o church_n have_v upon_o this_o error_n follow_v the_o heathen_a practice_n of_o adore_v dead_a person_n the_o one_o as_o god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o saint_n pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 55._o say_v that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n after_o death_n than_o they_o have_v before_o their_o nativity_n and_o yet_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o humane_a soul_n extend_v even_o to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sense_n whereupon_o man_n render_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n breathe_v differ_v from_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o popish_a world_n practise_v to_o make_v they_o image_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o personal_a appearance_n as_o saul_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v in_o the_o witch_n spectre_n and_o to_o it_o saul_n stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o so_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v instead_o of_o their_o saint_n who_o likely_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v nor_o shall_v have_v until_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o say_v that_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o no_o separate_a subsistence_n than_o no_o purgatory_n nor_o no_o prayer_n for_o or_o to_o person_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v farther_o to_o evince_v a_o sparate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o offer_v to_o raise_v evidence_n out_o of_o a_o collect_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o burial_n pray_v that_o we_o and_o those_o depart_v may_v have_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n in_o eternal_a glory_n i_o say_v this_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v intend_v after_o the_o resurrection_n without_o necessary_o suppose_v any_o intermediate_n state_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v beforehand_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o the_o close_a of_o your_o 6_o paragraph_n you_o say_v that_o your_o zeal_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o apprehension_n that_o this_o conceit_n will_v introduce_v a_o inundation_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n looseness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o i_o these_o consequence_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o likely_a not_o of_o atheism_n for_o that_o it_o assert_v god_n the_o creation_n generation_n and_o resurrection_n all_o act_v by_o divine_a power_n nor_o of_o any_o the_o other_o three_o for_o that_o it_o approve_v and_o maintain_v the_o extreme_a recompense_n dispensable_a in_o a_o future_a state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o my_o apprehension_n be_v that_o although_o in_o your_o future_a ministration_n you_o shall_v never_o insist_v more_o upon_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o enforce_v your_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o future_a recompense_n from_o the_o certainty_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o your_o auditor_n will_v not_o thereby_o become_v any_o whit_n more_o atheist_n than_o they_o be_v before_o or_o more_o sensual_a loose_a or_o profane_v upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o probable_o will_v continue_v to_o act_v and_o live_v as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v without_o that_o any_o alteration_n will_v thereupon_o be_v visible_a or_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o intermediate_n state_n you_o say_v the_o father_n own_v a_o middle_a state_n which_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o because_o they_o either_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o that_o state_n be_v or_o not_o agree_v about_o it_o we_o seem_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o they_o to_o think_v as_o we_o may_v concern_v it_o we_o have_v not_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n positive_o assert_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n nor_o such_o a_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v this_o assertion_n for_o a_o truth_n the_o father_n opinion_n about_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o unknowing_a of_o what_o be_v the_o clear_a truth_n in_o this_o poin._n you_o say_v they_o think_v soul_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n i_o have_v quote_v to_o you_o mr._n baxter_n book_n p._n 398._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n holy_a person_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v spangle_v with_o their_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n upon_o death_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_o embrace_v among_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v your_o particular_a opinion_n thereupon_o but_o these_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o separate_a state_n the_o manner_n and_o place_n thereto_o belong_v make_v i_o more_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v upon_o it_o rather_o in_o the_o negative_a you_o quote_v to_o i_o a_o say_v of_o cicero_n that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n be_v a_o error_n libenter_fw-la erro_fw-la this_o you_o translate_v the_o opinion_n please_v i_o well_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a disception_n as_o if_o the_o like_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a man_n like_o and_o choose_v sometime_o false_a and_o harmful_a opinion_n before_o those_o which_o be_v try_v innocent_a and_o beneficial_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o think_v i_o do_v in_o this_o point_n not_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la erroris_fw-la but_o by_o a_o deceive_a heart_n carry_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o pride_n conceitedness_n contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o you_o word_n it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n be_v contrary_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o next_o return_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o require_v a_o implicit_a
high_a building_n shall_v be_v erect_v upon_o it_o as_o judge_v that_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v rocky_a 6._o paragraph_n you_o except_v against_o my_o expression_n of_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o a_o lie_n you_o say_v it_o be_v uncivil_a to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o lie_v or_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_n to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v you_o peruse_v my_o paper_n in_o haste_n and_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o answer_n than_o to_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o find_v none_o of_o these_o say_n or_o thing_n there_o either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o materiality_n we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o appear_v worse_o to_o your_o fear_n that_o to_o i_o experience_n be_v never_o yet_o make_v of_o they_o and_o i_o see_v not_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v man_n must_v not_o renounce_v the_o truth_n because_o some_o draw_v ill_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o find_v no_o cause_n or_o need_v for_o assert_v it_o 7._o paragraph_n you_o say_v the_o father_n general_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o go_v straightway_o to_o heaven_n the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o last_o paper_n and_o thereupon_o i_o demand_v why_o man_n do_v noâ—_n think_v otherwise_o viz_o that_o soul_n at_o this_o day_n go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n upon_o this_o difference_n and_o which_o of_o they_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o query_n do_v you_o here_o return_v i_o any_o answer_n but_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v a_o error_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o early_o and_o so_o general_o accept_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o most_o early_a professor_n find_v this_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n of_o it_o that_o st._n matthew_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v believe_v it_o seem_v something_o clear_a by_o his_o relation_n chap._n 10.28_o but_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n nor_o st._n john_n believe_v it_o i_o hold_v the_o more_o probable_a of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o of_o peter_n from_o 2_o peter_n 3.10_o of_o john_n from_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o chap_n 2.28_o our_o lord_n also_o lay_v the_o expectation_n of_o future_a recompense_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o in_o four_o place_n or_o expression_n in_o that_o chapter_n another_o evident_a cause_n of_o accept_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n likely_a be_v the_o expression_n in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n before_o quote_v this_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o early_o write_v and_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o three_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n whence_o this_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n may_v likely_o have_v plant_v this_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o st._n luke_n have_v from_o st._n paul_n mouth_n publish_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o examine_v st._n matthew_n relation_n of_o that_o fact_n or_o history_n by_o compare_v he_o chap._n 12.4_o with_o matthew_n 10.28_o they_o agree_v exact_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o man_n but_o when_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o they_o word_n that_o reason_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n st._n matthew_n word_v it_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o expression_n import_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o st._n paul_n word_n or_o expression_n be_v not_o of_o that_o import_n what_o the_o very_a word_n be_v wherein_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v without_o a_o future_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v accept_v which_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n those_o who_o judge_n immateriality_n most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o reasonable_a be_v likely_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o materiality_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n as_o the_o very_a expression_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n ordinary_o the_o two_o great_a code_o of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o these_o two_o do_v with_o cleverness_n agree_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o differ_v be_v the_o difference_n appear_v between_o nature_n and_o scripture_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a nor_o real_o contrary_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o favourable_a and_o fair_a construction_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a then_o under_o consideration_n viz._n if_o the_o subject_n be_v supernatural_a or_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o judge_v light_o of_o as_o be_v the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n or_o unite_n the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o production_n of_o a_o child_n by_o a_o virgin_n the_o power_n of_o sacrament_n a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n reason_n take_v boggle_v and_o can_v understand_v they_o nor_o free_o or_o ready_o consent_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v duty_n for_o man_n to_o be_v overrule_v therein_o by_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n do_v direct_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o subject_n doubt_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n fall_v clear_o under_o the_o notice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o if_o in_o such_o case_n some_o scripture_n expression_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n work_v thereupon_o as_o for_o instance_n moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o big_a luminary_n yet_o when_o astronomer_n teach_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o those_o luminary_n man_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o collect_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o speak_v at_o large_a according_a to_o common_a apprehension_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o day_n and_o night_n be_v make_v by_o a_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o 24_o hour_n or_o by_o the_o circunvolution_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jos_n 10.12_o and_o psal_n 19_o and_o 2_o kin._n 19_o which_o do_v all_o favour_n the_o go_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o humane_a art_n and_o reason_n have_v late_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v among_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o circumvolution_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o day_n and_o night_n among_o we_o and_o for_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n they_o say_v as_o before_z it_o speak_v ad_fw-la capio_fw-la humanum_fw-la of_o that_o time_n grow_v since_o to_o be_v ad_fw-la capturd_v vulgi_fw-la without_o intention_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o science_n concern_v such_o thing_n the_o long_o dispute_v word_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v a_o like_a proof_n or_o church_n and_o many_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o their_o plain_a and_o usual_a import_n and_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v because_o in_o their_o plain_a sense_n they_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v the_o common_a
and_o keep_v glow_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n none_o of_o which_o can_v continue_v live_v without_o it_o some_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n without_o food_n in_o great_a distemper_n or_o malady_n but_o breath_n fail_v or_o be_v stop_v for_o some_o sew_v moment_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o extinguishment_n be_v death_n and_o nothing_o can_v then_o restore_v this_o flame_n once_o total_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o a_o animate_v breath_n to_o enkindle_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o any_o power_n let_v than_o divine_a which_o first_o breathe_v it_o into_o adam_n nostril_n this_o breath_n or_o spirit_n eccles_n 3._o solomon_n argue_v upon_o and_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o one_o go_v no_o more_o upward_o than_o the_o other_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o case_n for_o plain_a and_o agree_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o whither_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o for_o the_o man_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v his_o spirit_n also_o extinguish_v and_o go_v no_o whither_o therefore_o not_o upward_o so_o as_o solomon_n expression_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o of_o chap._n 12._o seem_v deliver_v by_o he_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n like_a moses_n gen._n 1.16_o concern_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n solomon_n chap._n 12._o be_v describe_v the_o degree_n and_o ceremony_n of_o people_n departure_n in_o death_n and_o conclude_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o moses_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v true_a to_o he_o that_o such_o animate_v breath_n or_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o but_o there_o seem_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n intend_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v transcient_o and_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o teach_v or_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o teach_v direction_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o '_o its_o expression_n viz._n the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o aequipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v all_o humane_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o all_o have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a numb_a 16.22_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o dan._n 5.23_o he_o tell_v belshazzar_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v haft_n thou_o not_o glorify_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o spirit_n have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o alike_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a whence_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o solomon_n text_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v alike_o to_o god_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v disagreeable_a both_o to_o heathen_a christian_a mahometan_a and_o other_o religion_n the_o heathen_a send_v their_o better_a soul_n into_o elysium_n and_o their_o bad_a one_o before_o minos_n and_o other_o severe_a judge_n of_o hell_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o cato_n diverso_fw-la itinere_fw-la malos_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la they_o have_v several_a way_n to_o go_v and_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o common_o three_o viz._n heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o purgatorium_fw-la so_o have_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o platonist_n so_o have_v at_o present_a the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o general_n opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o all_o depart_v soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bad_a soul_n go_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n our_o lord_n show_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o the_o other_o way_n and_o gate_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o many_o go_v in_o and_o into_o they_o viz._n all_o who_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o strait_a gate_n so_o as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n hence_o solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n or_o all_o humane_a spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o can_v hold_v true_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n or_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o part_n of_o the_o academic_a school_n hold_v a_o opinion_n punctual_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n of_o solomon_n viz._n that_o all_o soul_n and_o particular_o the_o humane_a be_v spark_n and_o particle_n of_o god_n emane_v from_o he_o for_o the_o animation_n of_o his_o creature_n upon_o who_o death_n those_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o become_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o before_z and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n return_v precise_o to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o but_o thereby_o the_o individuation_n of_o such_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v as_o river_n after_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o drop_v into_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n though_o they_o be_v still_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o drop_n nor_o river_n so_o humane_a spirit_n thus_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v still_o spiritual_a in_o their_o be_v but_o be_v not_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mankind_n by_o far_o go_v into_o perdition_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o how_o then_o all_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n do_v return_n to_o he_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o understand_v but_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o proof_n by_o this_o text_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o solomon_n himself_o eccles_n 11.8_o just_a before_o your_o prove_v text_n say_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o this_o thwart_v the_o separate_a soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o man_n will_v have_v no_o dark_a day_n at_o all_o job_n 14.12_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o this_o say_v i_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o separation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o man_n nam_fw-la forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a good_a soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v the_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o all_o solomon_n father_n psalm_n 49._o observe_v that_o even_o such_o among_o man_n as_o attain_v to_o honour_n have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v compare_v unto_o or_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v viz._n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n solomon_n eccles_n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n jud._n 15.19_o samson_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o which_o water_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n
humane_a power_n and_o faculty_n have_v do_v i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o act_v alike_o viz._n by_o the_o natural_a contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a she_o will_v not_o act_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n with_o which_o ofttimes_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v act_v but_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o act_v they_o moderate_o and_o no_o far_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o term_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o as_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o ever_o under_o power_n of_o her_o own_o government_n and_o regality_n and_o because_o she_o do_v not_o and_o i_o think_v can_v do_v this_o i_o conclude_v she_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o intelligent_a but_o material_a 6._o paragraph_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n concern_v the_o go_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o death_n of_o their_o body_n i_o undertake_v not_o to_o speak_v upon_o my_o own_o perusal_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v from_o peter_n martyr_n quote_v to_o you_o irenaeus_n deny_v soul_n pass_v to_o god_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o there_o tertullian_n be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la fol._n 402._o he_o say_v we_o confess_v most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n fol._n 403._o he_o say_v bellarmine_n cites_n 14_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n nay_o and_o our_o lord_n joh._n 14.2_o 3._o say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o rest_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v as_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v also_o glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n about_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o holy_a person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o deserve_v man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o verse_n 7_o 8._o wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v chap._n 3.2_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o joh._n 6._o our_o lord_n promise_v four_o time_n over_o to_o raise_v his_o servant_n up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o tell_v martha_n her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o she_o answer_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n all_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o christ_n second_o come_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o intermediate_n state_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o scripture_n assert_v any_o intermediate_n state_n place_n or_o judgement_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v some_o place_n and_o mode_n of_o that_o subsistence_n whence_o heathen_a divine_n or_o poet_n frame_v their_o elysium_n and_o fortunate_a island_n their_o habitation_n of_o dis_n and_o tartarum_n and_o so_o have_v the_o mahometan_n do_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n maintain_v their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n &_o sinum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la from_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o place_n of_o other_o torture_n for_o wicked_a soul_n but_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o or_o prove_v such_o place_n or_o such_o thing_n either_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o other_o solid_a and_o credible_a or_o faithful_a ocular_a testimony_n or_o relation_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o you_o know_v of_o any_o such_o proof_n of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a place_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n thereof_o from_o you_o you_o say_v the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n you_o avoid_v say_v they_o do_v think_v soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n i_o have_v name_v to_o you_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o think_v they_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o your_o own_o second_o paper_n parag._n 7._o say_v the_o father_n own_v a_o middle_a state_n which_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o that_o good_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n or_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o the_o father_n own_v a_o intermediate_n state_n for_o good_a soul_n between_o death_n and_o heaven_n our_o church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o say_v they_o go_v present_o upon_o death_n to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o opinion_n viz._n why_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o it_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v these_o opinion_n agree_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v i_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n viz._n your_o tell_v i_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o because_o i_o see_v plain_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o still_o i_o want_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n 7._o paragraph_n you_o have_v quote_v to_o i_o solomon_n say_v the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o the_o strong_a text_n you_o can_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n to_o that_o text_n as_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o send_v you_o three_o objection_n never_o propound_v to_o you_o nor_o answer_v by_o you_o before_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o very_o material_a and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a and_o substantial_a answer_n unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o bestow_v a_o answer_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o approve_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o town_n as_o a_o true_a and_o unanswerable_a explication_n of_o that_o text._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v those_o learned_a be_v man_n agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o yourself_o in_o our_o dispute_v point_n and_o apt_a to_o approve_v what_o be_v say_v by_o you_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o communicate_v these_o objection_n to_o those_o person_n and_o make_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v approve_v it_o will_v oblige_v i_o much_o and_o add_v great_a strength_n to_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n which_o i_o think_v my_o objection_n do_v overthrow_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o think_v as_o the_o jebusite_n express_v 2_o sam._n 5.6_o they_o challenge_v david_n conceive_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o that_o verse_n 8._o paragraph_n you_o say_v you_o have_v late_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o think_v direct_o contradict_v and_o overthrow_v my_o opinion_n viz._n 2_o cor._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v willing_a therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n take_v single_o as_o recite_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n seem_v strong_o to_o import_v that_o a_o man_n have_v something_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v and_o well_o try_v and_o approve_a rule_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o
therefore_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v pass_v here_o but_o for_o a_o quibble_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o this_o indiscerptible_a or_o undividable_a soul_n as_o our_o author_n here_o call_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o riddle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o mystical_a expression_n concern_v a_o mysterious_a imaginary_a soul_n and_o both_o intend_v rather_o to_o amuse_v than_o to_o instruct_v the_o auditor_n here_o again_o he_o recite_v solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o humane_a soul_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v pag._n 17._o but_o say_v that_o before_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o go_v first_o to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o this_o assertion_n say_v i_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o precarious_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o solomon_n text_n he_o add_v the_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n intend_v before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o positive_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v without_o offer_v any_o sort_n of_o proof_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o far_a dispute_n upon_o the_o difference_n now_o in_o discourse_n among_o we_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n first_o grant_v or_o suppose_v and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v have_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o make_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a proof_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o neither_o from_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o a_o bare_a supposal_n of_o our_o author_n draw_v for_o aught_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o go_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o intermediate_n judgement_n give_v upon_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o general_n doom_n or_o judgement_n or_o let_v any_o other_o man_n make_v proof_n of_o either_o of_o these_o point_n convince_a or_o somewhat_o clear_a and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v and_o confess_v my_o present_a opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n whence_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v not_o enough_o consider_v the_o importation_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pag._n 18._o say_v the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o the_o egress_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v hardly_o credible_a he_o say_v that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n or_o balsam_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v the_o natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n which_o restrain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v and_o such_o departure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o very_o near_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n this_o moisture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o food_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o the_o blood_n fan_v by_o breath_n and_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o flame_n be_v death_n what_o he_o say_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v suppositis_fw-la non_fw-la supponendis_fw-la pag._n 17._o he_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o man_n together_o that_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o from_o bare_a and_o uncultivated_a nature_n but_o assist_v by_o rule_n derive_v from_o god_n education_n precept_n or_o opinion_n pag._n 19_o he_o call_v understanding_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o call_v it_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o if_o that_o be_v craze_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v and_o hence_o all_o here_o say_v be_v answerable_a by_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man._n pag._n 20._o he_o allow_v that_o humane_a discretion_n or_o judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o can_v be_v act_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o organ_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o brain_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n he_o set_v out_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o and_o i_o agree_v it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n part_n or_o faculty_n he_o say_v it_o be_v potent_a and_o terrible_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o terror_n be_v ground_v in_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n as_o potent_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o best_a ground_v when_o the_o memory_n judgement_n and_o passion_n fail_v as_o in_o death_n they_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o their_o proper_a organ_n conscience_n fail_v with_o they_o when_o all_o man_n thought_n and_o his_o very_a faculty_n of_o think_v perish_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o to_o return_v till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o return_n and_o be_v revive_v as_o former_o he_o pag._n 20._o call_v the_o discretion_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n but_o here_o pag._n 23._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o will_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v the_o will_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o all_o deliberate_a act_n yet_o act_v free_o viz._n with_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o a_o promptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o compliance_n be_v lead_v and_o yet_o run_v free_o as_o he_o say_v who_o word_n it_o be_v draw_v and_o run_v free_o i_o say_v guide_v or_o direct_v and_o run_v free_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o body_n absolute_o i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o judgement_n guide_v the_o will_n viz._n by_o a_o natural_a and_o easy_a compliance_n pag._n 27._o he_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o i_o say_v can_v act_v deliberate_o but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o must_v natural_o act_v by_o choose_v bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o can_v natural_o choose_v or_o direct_v the_o will_n to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la apparens_fw-la to_o the_o state_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n act_v pag._n 28._o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o struggle_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o struggle_v of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n against_o the_o sensual_a desire_n pag._n 29._o his_o pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o proof_n pag._n 30._o say_v angel_n have_v assume_v body_n i_o say_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o show_v not_o any_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embodied_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n immortal_a and_o have_v as_o such_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v such_o inclination_n of_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n to_o a_o body_n himself_o pag._n 7._o call_v a_o astonish_a mystery_n and_o i_o think_v it_o very_o incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v prove_v both_o alike_o viz._n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o except_o his_o say_n may_v pass_v for_o prove_v pag._n 31._o he_o call_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_o create_v soul_n into_o he_o this_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o
which_o st._n matthew_n deliver_v chap._n 10.28_o luke_n deliver_v chap._n 12.4_o in_o word_n which_o do_v not_o import_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n because_o man_n can_v punish_v but_o in_o this_o life_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o future_a state_n they_o both_o full_o agree_v and_o therein_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o isa_n chap._n 51._o verse_n 12._o and_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forgete_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n viz._n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n the_o death_n of_o either_o party_n will_v determine_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v inducement_n to_o christian_n to_o accept_v and_o follow_v the_o old_a opinion_n root_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n have_v thus_o trace_v the_o original_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n among_o christian_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v our_o author_n argument_n say_v he_o the_o notion_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n have_v be_v thus_o universal_a and_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n i_o answer_v this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a incertainty_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v two_o instance_n wherein_o old_a and_o universal_a opinion_n have_v be_v change_v upon_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o commendation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v act_v in_o those_o alteration_n one_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o practic_n that_o in_o the_o theory_n concern_v nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o practic_n religion_n the_o theory_n concern_v nature_n lie_v in_o the_o scheme_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a universal_a opinion_n continue_v divers_a thousand_o of_o year_n be_v be_v that_o our_o earth_n be_v the_o real_a and_o true_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o bright_a globe_n move_v about_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o sun_n as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v and_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o every_o 24_o hour_n this_o vast_a body_n at_o that_o vast_a distance_n make_v a_o journey_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o so_o do_v be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o day_n and_o night_n among_o we_o but_o late_a even_o late_a time_n and_o person_n have_v find_v good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v this_o theory_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o and_o to_o assign_v a_o planetary_a motion_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o move_v about_o the_o sun_n like_o mars_n and_o venus_n and_o that_o it_o shine_v to_o those_o planet_n and_o to_o the_o star_n and_o whatsoever_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o those_o enlighten_v or_o enlighten_v globe_n do_v to_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o foresay_a 24_o hour_n so_o to_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n itself_o suffer_v a_o rotation_n every_o 24_o hour_n be_v towards_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o part_n of_o that_o time_n and_o from_o it_o for_o another_o part_n of_o that_o time_n and_o where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n obstruct_v the_o sun_n light_n from_o fall_v upon_o another_o part_n of_o it_o that_o obstruction_n make_v night_n in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v so_o obstruct_v this_o theory_n i_o say_v have_v be_v quite_o alter_v what_o be_v former_o conceive_v concern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n hold_v for_o divers_a thousand_o of_o year_n together_o hold_v in_o joshua_n time_n in_o david_n psalm_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n assert_v to_o by_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n of_o scripture_n continue_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o pass_v among_o common_a people_n who_o for_o want_n of_o leisure_n capacity_n or_o curiosity_n make_v no_o deep_a inquiry_n into_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o divers_a age_n who_o do_v oppose_v the_o old_a theory_n in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o most_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o opinion_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o old_a theory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o immaterialty_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o see_v the_o new_a theory_n now_o prevail_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o change_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o for_o change_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n for_o that_o of_o the_o materiality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o hold_v still_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n because_o the_o same_o be_v very_a ancient_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_o accept_v but_o that_o rather_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o upon_o sufficient_a reason_n appear_v change_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o of_o the_o materiality_n my_o second_o instance_n intend_v to_o prove_v the_o weak_a coercion_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n i_o take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v use_v among_o man_n viz._n the_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o his_o other_o creature_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o sprinkle_v their_o blood_n and_o burn_a their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n upon_o altar_n erect_v for_o such_o purpose_n though_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o consonancy_n of_o reason_n to_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o such_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n creature_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o such_o offering_n shall_v be_v as_o moses_n call_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n this_o practice_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v grow_v from_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v any_o great_a consonancy_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o seem_v as_o early_o as_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o abel_n bring_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o this_o practice_n it_o seem_v continue_v to_o the_o flood_n after_o which_o noah_n make_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v by_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o come_v thence_o to_o moses_n who_o establish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o these_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n by_o titus_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 74_o and_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o country_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o very_o abundant_a manner_n noah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o lecture_n to_o they_o all_o both_o to_o his_o son_n and_o their_o posterity_n we_o find_v the_o assyrian_n egyptian_n canaanite_n the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n celts_n cimber_n gaul_n britain_n saxon_n and_o all_o other_o know_v nation_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n some_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o some_o of_o man_n and_o child_n according_a as_o the_o devil_n direct_v or_o persuade_v they_o nor_o know_v we_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o even_o person_n that_o refuse_v or_o condemn_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o offering_n make_v to_o their_o several_a sort_n of_o god_n and_o this_o practice_n hold_v universal_a in_o the_o world_n till_o about_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 330._o he_o first_o discourage_v sacrifice_v
a_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o think_v itself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v i_o say_v no_o madness_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a and_o wise_a choice_n viz._n a_o desire_n to_o part_v with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o suffer_a life_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o of_o then_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n case_n be_v and_o if_o our_o author_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v life_n better_a than_o ordinary_a he_o have_v also_o before_o say_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o good_a hide_v place_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o there_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v most_o people_n pag._n 310._o cites_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o love_n christ_n appear_v i_o ask_v when_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v the_o text_n say_v at_o that_o day_n the_o author_n say_v this_o intend_v the_o day_n of_o man_n death_n no_o say_v i_o for_o that_o day_n intend_v one_o time_n appoint_v whereas_o day_n of_o death_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a therefore_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 313._o say_v in_o death_n the_o soul_n attain_v its_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o man_n attain_v his_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v at_o that_o day_n pag._n 314._o say_v death_n final_o and_o certain_o cure_v seven_o several_a very_a great_a humane_a malady_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o troublesome_a or_o afflict_a life_n pag._n 326._o say_v little_o do_v believer_n think_v what_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o ravish_a sight_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v when_o they_o be_v close_v their_o eye_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v little_a do_v our_o author_n know_v for_o their_o information_n in_o such_o case_n or_o for_o their_o comfort_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o paul_n comfort_v people_n in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o give_v i_o a_o great_a assurance_n that_o he_o either_o know_v not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o add_v evil_a day_n shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o often_o do_v so_o pag._n 322._o cites_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o may_v make_v paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n viz._n to_o rest_n or_o sleep_v in_o he_o pag._n 329._o cites_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v this_o intend_v one_o judgement_n viz._n the_o last_o and_o that_o no_o intermediate_v judgement_n can_v be_v prove_v pag._n 334._o cites_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o aestius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n pag._n 335._o say_v what_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n after_o separation_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o spirit_n i_o deny_v then_o that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o spirit_n pag._n 339._o he_o say_v conscience_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o prime_a guide_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v the_o will_n as_o potent_a as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o i_o agree_v pag._n 340._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o cites_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n how_o this_o prove_v every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n at_o death_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o seem_v rather_o all_o man_n must_v die_v before_o this_o judgement_n and_o when_o all_o be_v dead_a than_o this_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n then_o he_o cites_n proverb_n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v i_o demand_v how_o this_o prove_v a_o particular_a judgement_n after_o each_o man_n death_n then_o he_o cites_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n have_v not_o we_o do_v great_a work_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o thus_o he_o prove_v a_o particular_a judgement_n many_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a day_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o to_o those_o many_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n not_o that_o likely_a he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v think_v they_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o separate_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n without_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o yield_v they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v as_o good_a not_o have_v offer_v at_o it_o as_o to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o neither_o i_o nor_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o better_o pag._n 350._o cites_n heb._n 4.3_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n i_o say_v this_o intend_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o revelation_n express_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v heaven_n in_o it_o pag._n 359._o say_v nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o agree_v it_o pag._n 361._o cites_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o great_a difference_n upon_o this_o text_n will_v be_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n soul_n intend_v the_o man_n self_n or_o his_o person_n or_o life_n ver._n 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o then_o follow_v our_o text_n with_o connexion_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v redeem_v or_o recover_v nor_o recompense_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o people_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n pag._n 362._o he_o quote_v a_o say_v to_o win_v venice_n and_o he_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v any_o man_n so_o say_v he_o of_o get_v a_o vast_a treasure_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o life_n and_o i_o agree_v and_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v he_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o this_o text_n and_o our_o lord_n show_v how_o one_o that_o lose_v life_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o ver._n 26._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o sound_v strong_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n before_o speak_v of_o pag._n 363._o he_o magnify_v the_o expression_n or_o the_o term_n soul_n in_o this_o text_n and_o say_v that_o rock_n of_o diamond_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a any_o man_n life_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n
second_o observation_n concern_v a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v against_o my_o pretence_n of_o the_o soul_n extinguishment_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o old_a flame_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o anew_o kindle_v at_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v that_o which_o rise_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o die_v and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o new_a must_v be_v rather_o take_v for_o a_o creation_n than_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v eat_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n as_o jezabel_n be_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o those_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o upon_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o query_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o give_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v serve_v both_o case_n alike_o ver_fw-la 35._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o example_n wheat_n the_o grain_n sow_o first_o corrupt_v then_o fructify_v and_o god_n make_v the_o new_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n viz._n to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o thence_o wheat_n rise_v from_o wheat_n and_o barley_n from_o barley_n plain_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a in_o substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n skin_n and_o bone_n head_n and_o heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n limb_n member_n muscle_n and_o all_o organ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o old_a as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o like_v as_o one_o egg_n to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v to_o we_o and_o such_o a_o sameness_n will_v the_o soul_n easy_o obtain_v viz._n a_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o flame_n in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v and_o produce_v a_o flame_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n single_o there_o be_v so_o many_o flame_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o same_o flame_n full_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wheat_n and_o the_o same_o wheat_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o and_o this_o solution_n it_o seem_v may_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n wheat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o but_o to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o sameness_n intend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o like_o it_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n like_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o spring_v so_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n of_o suitable_a force_n brightness_n and_o activity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o body_n where_o it_o be_v kindle_v these_o will_n in_o the_o person_n produce_v the_o same_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a person_n viz._n the_o same_o vital_a power_n sensitive_a power_n same_o inclination_n affection_n desire_v natural_a the_o same_o rational_a power_n perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n memory_n will_n conscience_n and_o these_o will_v make_v the_o rise_a person_n altogether_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o person_n with_o that_o which_o die_v more_z the_o same_o than_o a_o old_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o be_v when_o young_a or_o a_o child_n compare_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n to_o a_o man_n of_o fourscore_o they_o be_v know_v real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n by_o collateral_a evidence_n but_o none_o by_o have_v know_v the_o child_n can_v expect_v by_o his_o sense_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a man_n himself_o evident_o know_v or_o make_v proof_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o great_a difference_n grow_v in_o time_n between_o the_o one_o age_n &_o the_o other_o but_o the_o person_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v likely_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o die_v as_o the_o man_n wake_v after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v body_n soul_n and_o person_n without_o difference_n and_o the_o same_o power_n vital_a sensitive_a rational_a inclination_n affection_n cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n all_o which_o make_v effectual_o and_o real_o the_o same_o person_n and_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a man_n be_v with_o the_o young_a and_o yet_o those_o be_v real_o the_o same_o person_n also_o 3._o my_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v concern_v such_o text_n as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n do_v allege_v both_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o support_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n mat._n 10.28_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n chap._n 16.26_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n chap._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n ver._n 46._o jesus_n cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o act_v 7.59_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ver._n 6._o &_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o fleshly_a father_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v 11_o quotation_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o immateriality_n and_o some_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 17._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o make_v they_o up_o a_o dozen_o i_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v one_o general_n observation_n upon_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o transient_a manner_n not_o principal_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n not_o in_o place_n where_o the_o context_n before_o lead_v to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o death_n or_o between_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n principal_o to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o clear_a intention_n apparent_a to_o teach_v at_o all_o this_o belief_n for_o instance_n the_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n or_o the_o receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o the_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o tabor_n i_o demand_v what_o do_v these_o text_n of_o themselves_o teach_v concern_v a_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o previous_a discourse_n in_o their_o context_n lead_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o induce_v to_o teach_v concern_v they_o nor_o apparent_a intent_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n so_o to_o do_v but_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n do_v draw_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o these_o text_n that_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o doctrine_n squeeze_v out_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o support_v of_o their_o opinion_n taste_v strong_o of_o the_o husk_n and_o skin_n of_o they_o and_o be_v rather_o violent_o force_v